Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Are you ready to go?”

Rin smiled at him like not even a single day had passed since their childhood in Konoha. She was stretching out her hand, waiting for Obito to move on with her. She had patiently waited for him all these years, watching him stray away from his path to the point of almost absolute destruction. Upon seeing her, he had almost immediately burst into tears, ridden with guilt. He had made a mess of the shinobi world and here Rin was, saying that she wasn’t disappointed in him and had been looking forward to meeting him again. She knew that the both of them had been pawns in a game much bigger than them. Even he knew that now.
Obito’s quest of creating the perfect dream world had never been his own to begin with, so he should've expected as much.

Obito sighed softly, noticing how light his movements felt, now that he was no longer bound to his earthly body. He took Rin’s hand, tears welling up in his eyes again. He had just come back from saying his goodbye to Kakashi, lending him the full ability of his Sharingan for a short time to help defeat Kaguya Otsutsuki.
Him and Kakashi had always had a difficult relationship, but in the end, it had felt like they had been best friends their whole life. They had fought side by side once more and Obito had no doubt that Kakashi and his former students would manage to defeat Kaguya and save the shinobi world. He felt bad for leaving his friend behind, but ultimately he knew that it was better this way. Obito had no place in a saved world. He was much better off moving onto the afterlife with Rin.
“I’m ready. Let’s go, Rin.” He finally answered, following her towards the light. He wondered who else he would see again in the afterlife. 

Would their Sensei be there? 

And Kushina? 

Obito dreaded seeing her again, but he knew he would have to face that particular sin eventually.
Taking a deep breath, the light came closer, shining on the two, engulfing them in pure warmth.
The brighter it got, the more the worries washed away. Obito knew that at last everything was going to be alright.
But suddenly Rin’s hand slipped away from him. He felt like he had just walked into a wall that he simply couldn’t get past.
“Obito?” Rin turned around in confusion upon feeling his absence.
Obito clutched his chest, groaning in pain. “What is happening, Rin?” He coughed out, looking at his childhood friend with wide eyes, before shutting them in agony. He had been through his fair share of pain in his, admittedly still relatively young, life, but this was pure, immobilising agony. Unfortunately this particular pain wasn’t unfamiliar to him. It felt just like Kaguya’s attack piercing through him once more, only now it was piercing its way from the inside out. When he felt Rin’s hands on his cheeks, he was finally able to take another breath again. She was still there. He could still feel her touch. He had trouble opening his eyes to see her, his face contorting in pain. 

Obito wondered if maybe this was some sort of punishment for his sins, but he figured that as long as he had Rin, he would be able to endure it. “Obito…” Rin sighed, a sad smile gracing her lips. Obito blinked heavily, only seeing a blurred version of Rin before him. “I’m sorry, Obito.” She apologised, a nervous giggle escaping her throat, completely unfitting for this situation. “F-for what…?” He groaned softly, the pain subsiding a little for now. “I know I promised we’d go on together, but it seems your time has not quite come.” She explained vaguely, leaving the Uchiha more confused than before. “What… what do you mean?” He asked, blinking a few more times to clear his vision. The smile tugging at her lips was pure sadness and Obito could see a few small tears in the corners of her eyes.
“I guess someone is not ready to let you go just yet.” Rin took Obito’s hands into hers, confusing him further with her cryptic explanation. “I don’t… understand.” Obito coughed again, tasting blood in his mouth. “You’re going back.” She spilled, Obito’s eyes widening in shock. “No!” He yelled out, grasping her hands tightly. “I can’t! I can’t go back, Rin. Please don’t do this to me! I want to leave with you.” Obito sobbed, hot tears streaming down his face. Rin sniffled softly, unable to hold back her own tears. “I know, I know. But you’re still needed, Obito.” She explained, watching him shake his head violently.

“Yes, you are! Promise me you’ll take this chance, yes? Make things right. I’ll be waiting for you. I have already waited all these years, what’s a little longer?” A sad chuckle left Rin’s mouth.

“Please don’t do this to me, Rin.” Obito was not ready to accept what she was saying.

“I’m not the one doing this, but Kakashi still needs you. Please promise me you’ll make the most of it, Obito. Do it for me. And for him. I’ll be here waiting.” Those were the last words Obito could hear out of Rin’s mouth before she was ripped away from him once more and everything went black around him.

Chapter Text

Everything after the defeat of Kaguya Otsutsuki felt like a blur to Kakashi. After the last disastrous fight between Naruto and Sasuke had been settled and the Infinite Tsukoyomi had been lifted, everyone had returned to their home villages. Every single resident of Konohagakure was helping with rebuilding their home. So far the reparations had been going very well and a few months had passed since the end of the war.

Kakashi had been pronounced the sixth Hokage by Tsunade almost immediately upon their return to Konoha, the two of them still settling all the paperwork to make this official. He had never been too fond of the idea of becoming Hokage. It had never been his goal at any point in life. He would’ve happily passed this opportunity to Naruto, but everyone had agreed that the Uzumaki was still too young to become Hokage just now. He still had a lot to learn and right now he was still going through a complicated recovery. 

Both him and Sasuke had lost an arm during their last battle. Tsunade and a special medical team were already working on a solution for them, involving the newfound power of Hashirama cells.
Kakashi sighed, as he looked out the window of the Hokage’s office.
And then there was the other reason for him to accept this position: Obito had asked him to.

Upon saying his goodbye to Kakashi, he had asked him to become the next Hokage before Naruto. It had been his dying wish, for his friend to live his childhood dream of becoming the Hokage. 

Only he hadn’t actually died. 

Kakashi looked at the clock on the wall, noticing that it was nearing evening. He had been setting up his office for hours, various people interrupting him throughout the day. Not that he had been particularly motivated, but it was rather annoying to be interrupted on top of hating the task. Tsunade was rushing him to get everything over with, since she was very eager to finally leave the village after being done with the prosthetic arms. Soon the only thing left for them to do would be the transfer ceremony.
Kakashi sighed again.
He decided he would clock off for today, quickly grabbing his things and leaving the building on the fastest way out. His head felt so full, yet at the same time so empty, as he walked through the streets of Konoha. He was trying to shake the clouded thoughts away, as he made his way to the hospital, greeting the nurses when he stepped in. They knew him as well as his reason for coming to the hospital well by now. He had been here every single day since the end of the war after all. Arriving at the designated room, he found two ANBU stationed outside the door, as per usual. Kakashi greeted them as well. He couldn’t help but wonder every time, if anyone believed that two ANBU could actually defeat Obito in the highly unlikely case of a fight against him.
He doubted that, but they had been ordered to guard the door anyway.

Opening the door quietly, Kakashi found the room in the same state it had been in for weeks. Looking at the figure lying in the bed, the Hatake gulped.
Monitors were beeping away at a steady pace and his friend looked like he was sleeping peacefully. Kakashi took a deep breath before sitting down on the chair next to the bed and opening his book as he leaned back.
Every time he sat down in this chair he felt the guilt wash over him. 

Watching Obito lay there, motionless, he couldn’t help but feel like he had made a huge mistake. The memories of him begging Naruto and Sakura to rescue Obito came rushing back. They had never seen their former Sensei like that. 

So desperate. 

Even Kakashi himself had barely ever seen himself like that. He could only remember a handful of other times he had ever felt as desperate and, at the very least, two of those had involved the Uchiha in one way or another as well. Moved by their Sensei’s unexpected wave of emotions Naruto and Sakura had wondrously managed to stop the effect of Kaguya’s attack and with that had brought Obito back before the life had slipped away from him completely.

Well, technically he was alive.

Practically he hadn’t moved an inch since then, being hooked up to all kinds of machines that kept him alive as soon as they had brought him to the hospital. Sakura had explained to Kakashi, that having the ten-tails ripped from his body after being the jinchūriki for a short time, as well as the complete chakra exhaustion from the war and opening all the portals in Kaguya’s dimension to find Sasuke, had put Obito’s body under too much stress for him to handle. Kaguya’s almost deadly attack had been the last nail in the coffin, almost literally.

Even Naruto‘s sage-of-the-six-paths powers, combined with Sakura‘s top tier medical ninjutsu and the Hashirama cells Obito already possessed hadn’t been enough to create a miracle. 

Yes, he was alive, but barely.

Obito was in a coma.

While Obito’s body was on the road to recovery, according to his former student, there was no telling when or if he would wake up.

And it was all Kakashi’s fault.

Obito had already said his goodbye. He had accepted his own death and had done everything in his power to turn things around for them in the end. He had probably even looked forward to finally finding peace.
But Kakashi couldn’t let him go. He just couldn’t.

Despite trying to kill him only hours prior, Kakashi Hatake had found himself unable to let go of Obito Uchiha.

The never ending guilt and pain of his supposed death in their teens.

The years of mourning at the memorial.

Meeting him on the battlefield as an enemy.

Fighting side by side again in the end.

Talking as friends instead of enemies. 

He couldn’t let all of that go and say goodbye just yet. He wanted more time with his friend.

Hell, Kakashi wanted time to be Obito’s friend at all, after never being able to.

Kakashi pursed his lips under the mask. He knew it was selfish. But no matter how much he overthought on this, he had already made the decision.
There was no changing it back. Obito was alive and Kakashi was sure that he would wake up soon.
Diverting his attention back to his book, he felt like he couldn’t concentrate on the words. It wasn’t like he needed to, he practically knew it by heart at this point, but reading Icha Icha was always his perfect distraction. It was his bliss. His coping mechanism.
Today however, it didn’t really seem to work the way it usually would, Kakashi closing the book and putting it back into his pocket for now.

Looking back at Obito, Kakashi wondered if the state he was in could be compared to sleeping at all.
He sure looked peaceful.
His short black hair had grown out a little bit, falling onto his forehead ever so slightly. His hair had turned black again after months of proper healing, having been white for some time after being forced to use the Rinne Tensei for Madara.
Obito’s closed eyes looked relaxed and Kakashi wondered if Obito still had his Sharingan or if lending it to him had somehow taken it away. He guessed they would find out, once he woke up and regained some strength.

Thinking about the possibility of Obito waking up excited Kakashi. He was hoping for it everyday, but it also was a whole other headache for him. Not everybody was happy with Obito being saved. While most of the Kage were grateful that the Uchiha had changed his mind and tipped the scales in favour of the Shinobi alliance, he was still one of the reasons, in their eyes the reason, the war had even started in the first place.

The Hatake understood that one could see it that way.

But he himself only saw the broken, manipulated and abused soul of a child, who had lost his life way too young, caught in the dream of a perfect world where nobody had to die the way he did. 

Or the way Rin did. 

Kakashi had displayed his view in many conversations with the Kage and some of those meetings had even been attended by Naruto as well. The two had done everything in their power for the alliance to pardon Obito for at least some of the crimes he had committed. It had been an uphill battle, the Raikage being particularly against it, but him and Naruto had thankfully reached an agreement with the Kage of the five nations in the end.
A soft smirk tugged at Kakashi’s lips. He was always impressed with how well Naruto could persuade everyone in his path, even managing to crack the toughest of them all in the end: his own best friend, Sasuke.
Had it not been for Naruto, Kakashi guessed that bringing back Obito would have been in vain. The Kage would’ve either had him executed or thrown in jail for the rest of his life.
Kakashi was extremely thankful, that they had managed to find a much milder compromise, working in his favour. He figured that it would still be anything but easy for Obito to be reintegrated into Konoha's society, but he would be there for his friend every step of the way.

Kakashi rubbed his eyes, checking the clock.
It wasn’t too late yet, so he would definitely stay a little longer, but taking a quick nap couldn’t hurt, right?
He was working nonstop at the moment, so sleep was not exactly a priority. But in the quiet hospital room, with a non-responsive Obito, he could succumb to it for a little while. Leaning back in the chair Kakashi crossed his arms and closed his eyes, falling asleep almost instantly when he felt all his thoughts subside for a moment. 

_

“Kakashi Sensei?” Had he heard that right? 

Kakashi‘s tired eyes opened, feeling heavy. The silver-haired man tried to take in his surroundings as he was ripped from his deep slumber. He could tell that he was in the hospital, remembering that he had wanted to take a nap while sitting with Obito. 

“Kakashi Sensei, are you alright?” There was that familiar voice again.  

Kakashi turned his head towards the voice, taking a few lazy and slow blinks before his vision cleared. 

“Sakura.” He acknowledged, the pink haired kunoichi stepping inside after only peaking her head in and closing the door behind herself.
“Didn’t think you’d still be here, Sensei. You should really go home and get some rest.”
Sakura was unable to hide her worry. Her former teacher‘s appearance spoke lengths about the condition he was in. Despite having just been asleep, he looked exhausted. Dark circles under his eyes, the pale, dull complexion and his already unruly hair looking extra disheveled, made it easy for Sakura to tell that her Sensei had not been sleeping much these days. And considering the time she could only imagine how long he had been out of his home. 

Obviously, she knew that he could endure it, but she also couldn’t help but wish that he would at least rest a little before becoming the next Hokage.
Looking at the clock again, Kakashi had to admit that he was shocked himself. He had slept a lot longer than he had planned to, it almost being 1 am by now. Clearing his throat quickly, he watched Sakura check Obito’s vitals and overall condition.
“So should you, Sakura. You’ve been working nonstop since before the war, you need rest too.” The silver-haired man said, his voice softening a little from his usual tone. He had always been rather gentle with the young kunoichi, compared to others, refusing to beat that habit.

“I’m fine. I can take very good care of myself. You however, I’m not so sure about.” Sakura sighed, writing down some notes on Obito’s condition.

“How is he?” Kakashi decided to change the subject, Sakura shooting him a disapproving look. 
“He’s stable. But other than that there are no visible changes.” She explained. Kakashi gave her a small nod to signal that he understood. 

Silence engulfed the two of them, Sakura scribbling on her notepad quietly. 

“Do you think it’s selfish of me?” Kakashi suddenly spoke up again, startling his former student a little. The pink haired girl looked at her former teacher, his shoulders drooping down in defeat.
“Sensei…” her voice was soft and it had a deep level of understanding laced into it. Sakura placed the notepad back into its’ holder at the foot of Obito’s bed and sat down on the second chair next to Kakashi. She seemed lost in thought for a moment as she looked at her Sensei.

“Did you ever think Naruto and I were selfish for wanting Sasuke back in our lives?” Sakura counter asked her former teacher.
“No. I don’t think I ever did.” Kakashi answered truthfully.

The girl nodded.

“And I don’t think it’s selfish of you either, Sensei.” She concluded, not getting another response from the older. Sakura stood up again, stopping once more before she opened the door.
“Maybe… Maybe you should try talking to him.” She suggested, Kakashi looking at her in confusion.
“But he’s unconscious.” He countered, Sakura smiling a little.
“Sometimes patients who are in a coma can still hear their loved ones talking to them.” She explained, Kakashi scoffing a little.
“I’m hardly a loved one.” He chuckled, looking at Obito. He could almost hear the Uchiha’s voice inside his head, calling him an idiot.

“I think you’re severely underestimating your relationship, but nonetheless, it's worth a try, isn’t it? Maybe it’ll motivate him to wake up soon.” Sakura smiled knowingly, leaving her Sensei alone again after that.

Kakashi stared at Obito for a while. 

Could he possibly hear him? And would it actually make a difference?

Shrugging to himself, the soon-to-be Hokage got up from his chair, stretching a little as he stood up straight. Stepping closer to the bed, Kakashi took a deep breath. Even if Obito couldn’t hear him, it probably wouldn’t hurt to try Sakura’s suggestion after all.
No one else was there to judge him for it anyway.

“I’ll get going for now. I’ll see you again later, Obito.” Kakashi spoke quietly, embarrassed even in front of himself.

“Hurry and wake up soon, yeah? I know you tend to run late, but you’re really overdoing it this time.” He chuckled into the silence, watching Obito’s face for a little longer.
Obviously there was no response, but Kakashi actually felt a little better himself after talking to Obito like that. 

Chapter Text

Kakashi took Sakura’s advice to heart and talked to Obito every single day. 

While it had felt awkward at first, it felt much more natural after only a few days.
He would just talk about his day most of the time, not sure what else there was to tell anyway. Kakashi had never been the most talkative person, so this was the best he could do. His workload had been increasing these past few days, so his visits usually occurred late in the evening. He refused to give up on checking on Obito every single day. Sakura had scolded him a few more times about proper rest, but Kakashi could not care any less.

He watched the girl check Obito’s condition once more, focused on every move she was making. Sakura had made a few surprised sounds, which was new, so Kakashi was growing increasingly impatient to finally know what was going on. Today he had managed to visit a little earlier than usual, which was why he had run into Sakura in the first place.
“Hm. That’s…” she mumbled, Kakashi trying his hardest to not pester her with questions right now. Scribbling down some notes, she nodded to herself softly. “Alright. We actually have some changes today.” She finally turned to Kakashi. “I’m not sure if I would call it an improvement, but his heart rate has picked up in pace slightly and we can register higher brain activity. Now, overall both are still relatively low, but it’s definitely a start.” Sakura explained, smiling at her former teacher softly. Kakashi let out the breath he had been holding, unable to hide his relief from the kunoichi.
“That’s uh… That’s good to hear. It’s a start.” He finally answered, after staring at Obito’s face for a moment. “Have you been talking to him?” Sakura asked, as she put the notepad back.
“Uh…” Had it not been for her Sensei’s damned mask, she was sure she could have seen him blush at least a little bit.
“Oh come on, Sensei! That’s nothing to be embarrassed about. In fact, I think it’s the reason he’s finally making some progress.” Sakura smirked, unable to resist teasing Kakashi at least a little bit.

Kakashi wasn’t even sure why he was so embarrassed by it.

It just felt silly, talking to someone who couldn’t answer him, like it was a lost cause that he shouldn’t believe in. But Sakura’s words truly made him hope that his presence and his talking to Obito had somehow made a difference.
“I think you should keep doing just that.” Sakura concluded, getting ready to leave when the door suddenly flung open with an energetic swing, startling both Kakashi and Sakura.
“I thought I might find you guys here!” Naruto barged in, grinning as brightly as always.
“Naruto! This is a hospital, please stop yelling.” Sakura scolded her teammate, rolling her eyes a little. “Relax, there’s no one here except for you guys. And it’s not like my voice is going to wake up Obito, is it? And even if it did, wouldn't that be amazing?” Naruto chuckled, dismissing her scolding with that.
The Uzumaki closed the door behind himself, plopping down onto the chair next to Kakashi. 

“I had a check-up for my arm today, so I thought I’d stop by and see how Obito was doing.” Naruto explained, flexing his prosthetic arm, made out of Hashirama cells, to the other two rather clumsily. It was wrapped in bandages all the way down to the fingertips but seemed to be performing just like a real arm.

Well, like an arm that hadn't quite figured out that it was an arm.

“But it seems he still hasn’t changed, huh?” Naruto asked, his shoulders slouching down in defeat.
“Actually, he has improved a little bit.” Sakura stated, summing up to Naruto just what had changed. Kakashi was still staring at Naruto’s bandages, feeling another wave of relief to see the Uzumaki recovering so well. Even though the three weren’t his students anymore, he would still worry about the members of Team 7, no matter what.
“What do you even talk about, Kakashi Sensei? It’s not like he can answer, right…?” Naruto questioned, Kakashi groaning in annoyance, wondering why Sakura had to reveal that detail. 

“Do we really have to talk about this?”“ He asked, the younger two looking at him with big eyes, waiting for his response. “Fine. I don’t really talk about anything in particular. Just what’s been happening, what I’ve been up to that day and so on. Nothing special.” Kakashi finally answered, quickly hiding his face behind his favourite Icha Icha which he had just whipped out of his pocket. 

“Well, as long as you don’t read him that filth, it’s fine I guess. We don’t want him waking up completely traumatized by your questionable taste.” Naruto joked, finding it hilarious that their usually oh-so-cool Sensei was so embarrassed by this.
Sakura giggled about the two, shaking her head at the grinning Naruto, getting a lecture on how Icha Icha was a work of art that needed a genius mind to appreciate it.
“Alright, alright! I won’t insult your precious books again.” Naruto finally said in an attempt to stop his teacher’s tirade, holding his hands up apologetically. Kakashi sighed a little, knowing that someone like Naruto would never be able to appreciate good literature. 

The three shared a few moments of silence before it was ultimately Kakashi who started up a conversation again.
“I talked to Sasuke a few days ago.” He said, immediately having both Naruto’s and Sakura’s full attention.
While they were usually up to date on everything regarding Sasuke, they were still curious. Sasuke had been imprisoned for a short time after the war had ended, but it had mostly just been a precaution because of the way he had acted towards the end of the war.
While Naruto knew that Sasuke’s imprisonment had been justified, he had still moved heaven and earth to get him released as soon as possible. He had been unable to stand seeing his best friend in prison for too long. Kakashi had gotten Sasuke a new apartment upon his release, since the Uchiha compound had been destroyed in the war. He had visited him a few days ago, to discuss some things.

“Is he still refusing the prosthetic arm?” Sakura asked carefully, remembering that unlike Naruto, Sasuke hadn’t gotten his new arm yet.
“I asked him about that, but he said that he still doesn’t want it.” Kakashi sighed, “I tried talking some sense into him, but you know how he is.” He explained further, both Naruto and Sakura nodding.

They knew it more than well.

“But other than that there wasn’t any news with him. He’s keeping mostly to himself, I guess. I think my visits annoy him quite a bit.” Their Sensei smirked in amusement, which the two could only tell by the way his eyes crinkled softly.

Sakura sighed in silence. She had visited Sasuke as well and she knew that so had Naruto, but in her case, she had barely even gotten a conversation out of him. While he wasn’t hostile, it seemed like he just didn’t know what to say to her.

Naruto thought for a moment. He had been in contact with Sasuke, he was guessing much more than the other two, but he also didn’t have much to tell.
Nothing he felt like revealing to the two of them at least, so he just kept quiet on the matter.

Sakura somehow managed to change the subject from Sasuke to something much more ordinary, starting a comfortable chat among the three, lifting the heavy atmosphere.
After chatting for a while, both Naruto and Sakura left Kakashi to be alone with Obito again, the silver-haired man noticing that the light-hearted chat had actually done him some good, as he felt a little more relaxed now.

Kakashi stayed for a while longer, saying his goodbye to Obito later that night and ultimately heading home, only to live through the same routine again tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Today was an absolute nightmare to Kakashi. His inauguration as the sixth Hokage was right around the corner, so the preparations were becoming increasingly more and with that more tedious. Various people had stormed into his office with more tasks for him today and Kakashi was beginning to lose his patience. 

The piles on his desk kept growing. 

He had a hard time keeping up already and he wasn’t even officially Hokage yet.
But nobody seemed to actually care about that.
Kakashi prided himself in being a calm and collected, patient man, but today he felt antsy.
Weird.
And the piles of documents for him to approve and sign really didn’t help. All he wanted to do was lean back in this goddamn chair and read his book to relax his mind. 

At this rate he would be stumbling into the hospital in the middle of the night tonight.

Sighing heavily, Kakashi decided that he would just have to soldier through this, beginning to work on the documents as fast as he could.
When another person brought him a new pile, he seriously considered simply locking the door, so that no one could get to him anymore. Gritting his teeth he kept on working, his eyes feeling tired.
He knew why he had never even thought about becoming the Hokage.
This was already way too much for him. And it really didn’t help that his head was elsewhere.
Obito’s condition had been improving over the past few days, ever since Sakura had made note of the first changes.

Kakashi could barely think of anything else.

He was afraid that Obito would wake up in his absence, not entirely sure why that would bother him so much.

Maybe it was because he was responsible for the whole situation and would like for Obito to know, that he truly stood by his choice to bring him back.

Maybe it was just to see him actually alive again, to make sure that it was real.

All he knew was that he wanted to be there.

“Lord Hokage!” The door flung open once more, clattering against the wall with a loud bang, revealing a very agitated looking Shizune. Kakashi groaned audibly, looking at his soon to be advisor with disapproving eyes.
“Just Kakashi is fine! I’m not even Hokage yet, so please just call me by my name.” He complained, like he had done three times today already. Shizune looked like she didn’t know how to respond to that, making Kakashi sigh softly.
“What is it, Shizune? More paperwork?” He asked, leaning back in his chair, ready to give up.
“I’m sorry for barging in here like this, Lor-… Kakashi, but we just had a message from the hospital. Obito Uchiha seems to be waking up and you wanted to be notified immediately in that case.” Shizune finally spilled, Tonton in her arms grunting in agreement.

Kakashi shot up before she had even finished talking, not bothering with the door and simply opening the window.

“Thank you for letting me know, please note that I’ll be out for the rest of the day. Bye.” He stated nonchalantly, hopping out of the window and jumping from each rooftop to the next, making the route to the hospital that much faster.
He couldn’t even hear Shizune calling after him, blocking out everything to get to Obito as quickly as possible.
The fastest he could run felt too slow to him.
He really needed to make sure he got there in time. When the hospital finally came into vision, Kakashi picked up the pace once more, dodging all the people running around in front of the building. Bursting through the doors, he forgot to greet the nurses this time, simply rushing towards Obito’s room and opening the door.
A wide-eyed Sakura stared at him, smiling a little when she noticed who it was.

“Am I too late?” Kakashi asked, seeming out of breath as he swiftly closed the door behind him.
“No, he’s not awake yet. But he’s moving, so he’ll probably wake up soon.” She explained, the two watching Obito’s face scrunch up a little. “I have already taken him off the machines, because his pulse and breath were strong enough on their own.” Sakura continued, “I’ll place a nurse by the door, please tell her to get me as soon as he wakes up. I’ll do a check up then.” She finished, already turning to leave.

“You’re leaving?” Kakashi sounded confused, his former student smiling at him with gentle eyes.

“I don’t want to intrude, so I’ll leave you two alone for a while. It’s your reunion with your friend. I think you deserve for it to be in private. But tell him to take it easy please, he shouldn’t move too much.” 

The kunoichi left the two alone with one last encouraging smile towards her former teacher.

Kakashi smiled beneath his mask.
Sakura truly was the most intelligent out of Team 7.
Not only had she always exceeded the boys academically, she also had a certain emotional intelligence, that Sasuke and Naruto tended to lack.
Those two were always blunt with their own emotions, but definitely lacked the ability to read the room or tell how others were feeling.
Thanking Sakura silently, Kakashi pushed one of the chairs closer to the bed, sitting down next to it and grabbing Obito’s hand without even thinking about it.
Feeling the others fingers twitch lightly, Kakashi couldn’t believe that after almost three months, Obito was finally about to wake up.

He was glad that he wouldn’t miss it.
Glad that he had been notified so quickly. 

Obito kept stirring slightly, a few soft grunts leaving his mouth.
“Obito…” Kakashi squeezed his friend’s hand, trying to stay calm himself.
He couldn’t take his eyes off of the black-haired male lying in front of him, studying his face for every subtle change. The movements in his face weren’t big, but Kakashi felt glad to finally see some sort of reaction.

For months Obito had looked the same and now, finally something was happening. 

It felt like forever, but after a while Obito furrowed his eyebrows stronger than before, slowly opening his eyes for the first time after that.

Another small groan escaped from his throat upon the bright light hitting his eyes. Blinking a few more times, he seemed to take in his surroundings. His fingers twitched in Kakashi’s hand and Obito needed a great deal of effort to turn his head towards him.

“Ka…Kashi…?” His voice was faint, but Kakashi thought, that he had never been more glad to hear it.

“Welcome back, Obito.”

Chapter Text

Obito squinted.

Wherever he was, it was too bright.
His eyes were burning, and he had just opened them. His whole body felt heavy, even turning his head to see Kakashi sitting beside him had cost him a lot of strength. The last thing he remembered was Rin telling him, that he was going back.

“Promise me you’ll make the most of it, Obito.”

Her words echoed in his head. The voice of the girl he loved so dearly, but he hated every single syllable. All he had wanted was to find his peace with her. 

But here he was. Alive. Awake.

He wondered how much time had passed in the actual world, because to him, it had felt like merely a few moments with Rin in between life and death. His blurry vision of Kakashi was a painful reminder that once more, Rin had been ripped away from him.
Blinking a few more times, his vision cleared up a bit, taking in the all too familiar masked face. Two dark grey eyes looking at him vigilantly. His silver-haired friend had prominent dark circles under his eyes and despite not being able to see much more of his face, Obito thought that Kakashi looked rough.

“You look like shit.” Obito coughed, his voice catching in his throat almost immediately from being so dry.

Hearing Kakashi laugh was a small comfort in this situation. It was actually something he hadn’t heard many times in his life, but it still didn’t manage to take the sting out of being alive.
Kakashi was still chuckling softly, when he felt Obito trying to move to sit up in bed.
“Ah! No, no, please stay put!” He pleaded, letting go of Obito’s hand to push him back down by his shoulders a little.
“You’re not supposed to move just yet. I’ll be right back, yeah? We need to get you checked first.” He explained, quickly getting up and talking to someone right outside the door, before sitting back down next to Obito.

The black-haired male looked around the room, simply obeying the wish for him to stay still. He deduced that he was in the Konoha hospital quickly, since anything else would make little sense. He did not have it in him to fight anything right now. Obito also had nothing to say in this very moment.
He had a few questions, but right now he was too weak to hold any kind of conversation, so he’d postpone that to later.

A pink-haired girl entered the room, Obito taking a few moments to recall that her name was Sakura. He remembered her, but it was like his brain was running on low at the moment. 

“So you’ve finally woken up.” Sakura stated, stepping towards the bed he was laying in. “I’m guessing you still have a hard time moving and talking, so I’ll check your vitals first.” She explained, beginning to do just that.
After she had deemed those to be fine, she quickly checked his internal organs as well as his chakra flow.
“Organs are fine, chakra is still incredibly low.” Sakura narrated, seeming to think for a moment. “I hear the other Kage have requested for chakra suppression seals to be cast?” She turned to Kakashi, waiting for his answer.
“That’s right.” Kakashi confirmed, Obito wanting to roll his eyes, but refraining.
“As of now, that won’t be possible. Obito’s chakra is still all but drained, if we suppress it now, everything would have been in vain. We need to wait until we’ve reached a stable flow again.” Sakura explained, Kakashi nodding understandingly.

Obito felt like laughing. The five Kage still saw him as a threat, when that could not be further from the truth. 

He didn’t even have an interest in being alive, so his interest in wreaking havoc was below zero. 
But he just kept quiet, letting Sakura finish her work. 

“Can you speak?” She now asked him directly.

“Yes.” Obito answered, his voice still weak.

“That’s good, we won’t exhaust that though.” She smiled at him, placing one hand on top of his chest and the other on his forehead, concentrating Chakra into her palms. Obito could feel it entering his system, his body feeling more revitalized, when she finally took her hands away.
“That should help for now.” She mumbled, beginning to take some notes very quickly. Both him and Kakashi watched her silently, Obito lifting one hand slightly to look at his own fingers. Moving them around he could feel that her healing had definitely done him some good. While he still felt weak, it would allow him to move at least a little more easily. 

“Alright.” Sakura concluded, looking at the two men again, “As of now you’re still on bedrest. You can sit up and you’re allowed to move out of bed to use the bathroom of course, but other than that, you shouldn’t move all that much. Your Chakra is regenerating slowly, so you’ll probably be in a much better place a week from now. I’ll check on you daily to see how you’re doing and make any necessary changes.” She finished her explanation, waiting for some sort of sign that he had understood her.
Obito nodded softly, not sure what he would have to say about this. He appreciated her work, but he couldn’t bring himself to feel thankful.

He had not asked to be saved and he would’ve preferred not to be.
He couldn’t lie about that.

Sakura looked at Obito with a glint of pity in her eyes. She could tell that he was not particularly happy with the situation, whereas in turn she felt like the life had finally returned to her Sensei’s eyes.
It was a weird situation.
But she knew that the two of them had to figure their future out for themselves. 

“Okay, I’ll leave you guys alone then. Please rest well, Obito.” Sakura finally said her goodbye, the two men being left alone.

After a few moments of silence, Obito shifted in his bed a little. He struggled to sit up properly on his own, feeling Kakashi’s strong hands rushing to help him.
“Here, let me help you.” Kakashi mumbled, successfully helping Obito sit up in bed, arranging the pillow for him, so that he could lean against it. 

It felt weird to Obito. Him and Kakashi had barely blossomed as friends in their teens. The minute they had started getting along, they had been ripped apart, so being this close simply felt out of place.
“Why am I here?” Obito suddenly asked, after clearing his throat. His voice was still sounding hoarse, but he figured it would get better with time.
It was the question he had been afraid to ask, but also the first one that came to mind, so there really was no avoiding it.

“I mean, you were in critical condition, so we had to bring you to the hospital upon the return to the village…” Kakashi started,
“That’s not what I meant and you know that.” Obito cut him off, Kakashi falling silent for a minute.

“Because I asked Naruto and Sakura to save you.” he finally answered. Obito wasn’t particularly satisfied with that answer.
“Why?” He prodded, seeing no actual reason behind it.

“I…” Kakashi sighed, “I just couldn’t let you die. I wanted more time. With… With you.” He finally laid out, Obito scoffing at him.
While it was certainly flattering, the Uchiha still couldn’t feel thankful.

“Kakashi, I’m a criminal. How do you expect this to work? The minute I’m out of the hospital I’ll be on trial and then in jail. Or executed. There was no point in saving me. We won’t get much time together.” Obito sighed, feeling sorry that his friend seemed to have put so much hope into his revival.

“Actually, you won’t be. Naruto and I already took care of that.” Kakashi looked into Obito’s black eyes carefully, but they seemed empty.
“What does that mean?” He questioned, not sure how he of all people would be able to escape a trial.
Kakashi cleared his throat.

“We have reached an agreement with the five nations that you won’t be imprisoned or executed, but you will not be allowed to leave Konoha for the time being. Which, I guess, still makes you a prisoner in some way… Also, you won’t be granted your own, unsupervised place to live, but you will have to live with me instead. And since you have extensive knowledge about pretty much anything and you are one of the two last wood release users, you will be consulted in matters of reconstruction and development of the village.” He finished his explanation, Obito’s expression remaining blank.
He hadn’t expected such a mild sentence, but he guessed that was something at least. If he had to be alive, he should be thankful for a little freedom.

“That's unexpectedly mild.” He coughed, his throat still feeling rough.

Kakashi got up from his chair, walking over to a small cabinet in the corner of the room. Quickly opening it, he found just what he was looking for, taking out a glass and filling it with water from the tap next to the cabinet. Bringing back the glass of water to Obito, he held it out for him.
“Here, you should drink something.” He stated, Obito looking up at him with an unidentifiable look in his eyes.

Obito lifted his heavy feeling hand, trying to take the glass.
He was really struggling with it, his hand shaking quite a bit. Kakashi shook his head.

“That’s not going to work. Let me help you with it.” He suggested, Obito almost looking offended.

“I don’t need your help for a sip of water.” Obito stated, grabbing the glass with both hands shakily.

Thankfully Kakashi hadn’t filled it all the way to the top, because that sure would have made a mess. Raising it to his mouth was another challenge, Obito cursing out his muscles in his mind for not working properly.
“Don’t be silly, Obito. Just let me help you with this.” Kakashi had enough, his hand moving to help Obito. The Uchiha wasn’t happy with it, but didn’t resist any longer, letting the silver-haired male help him.
After taking a few small sips of water, Kakashi set the glass down on the bedside table.

Obito didn’t actually need water or food for that matter, but in this case some water definitely did his throat some good. He figured nobody knew this about his particular case though.
It wasn’t important anyway. 

“So, how long was I unconscious for?” Obito finally asked, after a few more moments of awkward silence between the two.

He could tell that his hair had grown out a bit, but not enough to be more than a few months.

“About three months. It’s the middle of January and the war ended on the 10th of October.” Kakashi answered, Obito nodding. He remembered the date, as it had also been the date of one of his bigger crimes 17 years ago. He had very cruelly reminded Naruto of that on the battlefield as well. Obito truly wondered why Naruto had put in a good word for him after all.

“Look, I know this is a lot. But I know it’ll be alright.” Kakashi encouraged.


Obito couldn’t help but wonder how things could possibly turn out to be alright.

Chapter Text

Kakashi called out of the office the following day as well, using his last days of not yet being Hokage to the fullest. This left Tsunade with most of the workload, which admittedly he had earned a big scolding for, but he really didn’t care all that much.

Obito was his priority right now.

He knew that his friend wasn’t happy to be alive, which also meant that Kakashi had been right to doubt his own decision. But there was nothing he could do to change it. And if he was being honest, even knowing that Obito didn’t approve, wouldn’t have changed his mind.
Kakashi realised once more how incredibly selfish that was. He was certain however, that Obito would come around eventually.

Kakashi entered the hospital at around 8 am in the morning, surprising the nurses a little bit. He greeted them as per usual and made his way to Obito’s room, greeting the two ANBU who were guarding the door as always.
This time he used a small knock to announce his arrival to Obito prior to entering the room.

“Good morning.” Kakashi greeted as he opened the door, finding Obito laying in bed, his arms behind his head and staring at the ceiling. Kakashi had almost expected him to still be asleep, but he looked like he had been awake for a while. Obito turned his head towards the door, simply giving his friend a nod as a greeting. 
Kakashi sighed a little, but decided not to comment on Obito’s behavior. It was understandable that he was a bit cold, but Kakashi had at least hoped for a verbal greeting.

“I brought you some clothes.” Kakashi stated, opening the bag he had brought in to pull out a few pieces of fabric. Obito had been wearing the Konoha hospital gown ever since he had been admitted, but Kakashi figured that now that he was awake, he might appreciate something a little more comfortable. Obito slowly sat up, looking at the things Kakashi was getting out.
“Now, they’re mine, but since they’re a little baggy I think they should fit.” Kakashi smiled at Obito, clearly referring to Obito being both taller and broader than him.

While he wasn’t drastically taller than Kakashi, it was definitely noticeable that he was bulkier than the lean Hatake. Kakashi was still very muscular, they just seemed to bulk up differently.
Obito looked down at his own body.
He had lost weight in the three months he had been unconscious, he could definitely tell. It was most likely due to the lack of physical activity, as he didn’t need any food thanks to the Hashirama cells in his body.
“Thanks.” Obito finally answered, moving to sit at the edge of the bed for now.

He felt better than yesterday. Well his body did at least.
His mind was still as dark as before, not ready to face the challenge of being alive. Moving, however, felt a lot easier today.

“What are you doing?” Kakashi asked, when Obito tried to stand up.
“I’ll take a shower.” He stated, looking at Kakashi like it was obvious. Obito could tell that he had been washed, but taking an actual shower would probably get him a lot cleaner than he was now.
“By yourself?” Kakashi asked, a little unsure of whether that was a good idea.
“Of course by myself! You sure as hell aren’t coming with me.” Obito embarrassingly felt a small blush creep into his cheeks upon the weird thought of having Kakashi accompany him into the shower.

Kakashi couldn’t help but chuckle at his friend's outburst softly.

“I meant without the help of a nurse, Obito. You’re not supposed to stand for too long.” Kakashi answered, still laughing a little under his breath.

“It won’t take long, so I’ll be fine.” Obito decided, grabbing the fresh clothes out of Kakashi’s hands and disappearing into the bathroom as quickly as he could. He could still hear Kakashi laugh, cursing him out in his mind as he undressed and stepped into the shower.

When the warm water hit his skin, Obito sighed softly, feeling his tense muscles relax a little. Obito let the water run over his body for a while, before beginning to actually wash his hair and body.
Random pictures of the war appeared in his mind, taunting him with the very fact that he had to live with his actions now.

Maybe that was the real reason he had been brought back, to suffer the consequences of his actions.

He truly wondered how Kakashi could be so friendly towards him, considering everything he had done.

How could the man who had tried to kill him, suddenly want him back alive?
Obito knew that he had helped them in the end, but he hardly found that enough to redeem himself from his sins. 

Rin had asked him to make the most of this chance, but he really didn’t know how to do that. 

Turning off the shower after a few more minutes of standing under the stream, Obito grabbed the fresh towel that was hanging on the rack, drying himself off.

He didn’t even know how to face Kakashi, let alone anyone else he had tried to kill during the war, so how was he supposed to make the most of being alive?
Obito sighed heavily when he couldn’t find an answer to that question. He knew however, that he would be forced to deal with facing everyone sooner or later anyway, so maybe it wasn’t worth overthinking.

When he was dry, he grabbed the clothes Kakashi had given him and put them on. Thankfully, they did actually fit him, just like his friend had predicted. Obito dried his hair with the towel as well as he could, before hanging it back up to dry.

He stepped out of the bathroom, throwing the hospital gown onto the empty chair next to Kakashi, who was now sitting there, reading a book. The younger man looked up at Obito upon noticing that he had come back, watching him climb into bed again.
Obito was much more stable today, walking around just fine, albeit a little slowly. Feeling Kakashi stare at him the whole time, following his every move, made Obito quite nervous.
“Don’t you have somewhere to be? A mission or something?” Obito asked, sounding the slightest bit of irritated to Kakashi.
“Actually, I have the day off.” Kakashi answered, “Why? Are you trying to get rid of me already?” He teased.
“I was just wondering. I thought you'd be a very busy man considering your skillset.” Obito shrugged, not having the heart to tell him that he would indeed rather be alone.

 “You’re not wrong.” Kakashi sighed, “But I have a few more days of the freedom to call in a day off. Gotta use that.” He explained, Obito looking at him in confusion.
“Why a few days?” He questioned, Kakashi scratching the back of his head nervously.
“Next week is my inauguration as the sixth Hokage. I’ll barely get any days off then.” Kakashi finally spilled, Obito’s breath catching in his throat.

He remembered vividly how he had expressed the wish for Kakashi to become the sixth Hokage, but he had never expected it to happen so soon. 

“That was fast.“ The comment slipped out of Obito’s mouth, realising a second too late how rude it sounded. 

“If it had been up to the Fifth, I would’ve become Hokage the week we came back to the village.” Kakashi chuckled, “But the preparations took longer than she initially thought, so next week it is.” He finished, finally taking his eyes off of Obito and looking back at his book.
“Congratulations, Kakashi.” Obito said truthfully, actually smiling at his friend a little.

It had always been his childhood dream to become Hokage, but after the war he had waged on the whole Shinobi world, it was clear that he could never redeem himself to the point of actually ever becoming the Hokage.

Then again, he had planned to die in that last fight anyway, so his only remaining friend becoming Hokage had been the next best thing as well as his dying wish.
He knew that Kakashi had probably never desired this once in his life, but Obito saw all the good qualities that a Hokage needed in him. He was glad that Kakashi had accepted, whether or not his own wish had something to do with it, was indifferent to him.
Obito could tell that Kakashi was smiling behind his book, by the way the corners of his eyes crinkled slightly.

“Thanks, Obito.” Kakashi felt glad that he had the chance to tell Obito about this, before actually becoming Hokage. They spent a few more moments in silence, before Kakashi shot up a little.
“Ah, before I forget.” He said, quickly putting his book down and rummaging through the bag he had brought with him. “I didn’t know what you would be interested in, so I brought you something generic.” Kakashi explained, getting two books out. “Since you're not supposed to leave your bed, I thought you might want to have these on hand.” He smiled, handing the two books to Obito. The raven-haired male looked at them, noticing immediately that they were not the same as the one Kakashi was reading.

“Uh… Thanks.” He answered, putting them on the bedside table for now.
“Unfortunately I will have to get back to work tomorrow, so I won’t be here until probably late at night. I thought you might get bored all alone.” Kakashi explained further, putting his own book into his pocket for now.

Obito however, wasn’t sure why Kakashi thought being here would make any difference. They didn’t really have anything to talk about and he doubted that Kakashi had brought any parlour games with him.
The thought of the two of them sitting there, playing games like they hadn't ever tried to kill each other almost elicited a laugh out of him.

“You don't have to come here everyday, you know...” Obito mumbled, not sure how to react to Kakashi being so caring towards him.

It felt uncanny.

“Obito.” Kakashi said, “You’re only here because of me. I can tell you're not happy about that. The very least I can do is show you that I truly mean that I want to spend time with you. I’m serious about being friends this time.” He explained truthfully, Obito feeling the need to look away from him. “I was here everyday when you were unconscious and I’ll be here everyday until you can leave the hospital too. And then I’ll see you everyday as well.”

Obito wished Kakashi would stop talking. He couldn’t bear to hear it. He couldn't bear to be wanted in his friends’ life.

Blinking away the tears of guilt he felt burning in his eyes, Obito laid down in the bed, facing away from Kakashi.

“I need to rest a little, you can stay as long as you're quiet.” Obito mumbled, hoping it wouldn't be too evident that he was close to tears.

Thankfully Kakashi didn't say another word, simply sitting with him in silence.

Chapter Text

Sitting behind his desk in the Hokage’s office, Kakashi felt impatient.

Antsy.

Looking out the window, he could tell that evening had fallen over Konohagakure. It was already getting a lot darker, but since it was winter it probably wasn’t that late just yet.

Today was the day Obito would be released from the hospital. His condition had improved rapidly upon waking up, only taking about three more weeks to be discharged. Kakashi would get out of work a little earlier today, because he would have to pick up Obito. The Uchiha would move in with him today.

It was the middle of February by now, and just a few days ago they had celebrated Obito’s birthday in the hospital room.
They hadn’t done much, other than Kakashi bringing him some candy and congratulating him, because admittedly that had already been too much for Obito.

Kakashi thought about the past three weeks.

He was now officially the Hokage.

Officially the most skilled and trusted Shinobi in all of Konoha, but when it came to his friend he felt almost helpless.

It was evident that Obito did not appreciate being alive. That hadn’t changed one bit since the first day he had woken up. While he had started talking to Kakashi a little more, he was still sort of distant and cold.
It didn’t help that Kakashi had never been the best with emotions in general. He knew he wouldn’t give up on Obito, but he also had no idea how to get him to open up. He figured that maybe in time he would manage to find a way.

Checking the time, he noticed that it was almost time to go. Kakashi got up from his chair, saying his goodbye to both Shizune and Shikamaru for the evening. He would quickly go home to get changed into something more casual than his Hokage robes and then head to the hospital.

Stepping out into the cold night air, he wondered what living with Obito was going to be like.

He had wondered that ever since it had been decided that Obito would have to live with him.
Kakashi hadn’t lived with anyone in a very long time and if he was being completely honest, he hadn’t planned on living with anybody until the end of his life either. He had never been interested in sharing his life with anybody in that kind of way, not after losing all those dear to him at least.

Opening the door to his apartment, Kakashi quickly shrugged of the cloak, picking up his trusty green flak jacket instead. He still felt his most comfortable in his regular shinobi outfit.

Looking around the apartment for a second, he wondered if he had forgotten anything.
Should he have prepared something to welcome Obito into his new home?
Kakashi shook his head. He had only recently moved into this place himself, it being a lot bigger than his old apartment.
He had been offered to live in the Hokage villa, just like some of the previous Hokage had lived in before, but he had refused. The added task of keeping an eye on Obito would be much easier in a smaller apartment. 

And also he couldn’t bring himself to live in a house that had always been meant for a family.
One with a wife. And children.
He craved neither of the two, so he had no use for a big house like that.

An apartment with a room for him, a room for Obito and an extra room, that he had made into an office, was perfect for the two of them. He had a feeling that Obito would try to avoid him for the most part anyway.

Taking a deep breath Kakashi stepped outside again, quickly making his was to the hospital.

When he stepped into the all too familiar hospital room, Sakura was already there as well. She was doing a last check up on Obito and had been waiting for Kakashi to arrive as well.
“Hi Sensei, there you are.” She smiled. Kakashi was glad that Sakura and Naruto were still calling him Sensei, as he really didn’t like being referred to as Hokage. While he wasn’t their Sensei anymore for a while now, he figured he would never get that out of their system.

Obito was sitting on the edge of the bed, letting Sakura do her work as per usual. Once she was finished, all three of them had to sign Obito’s release papers, the Hokage’s signature being needed in only his particular case.
“Very well. You’re officially released from the hospital, Obito. Your Chakra still isn’t back at full potential, but I’m sure it’ll regenerate quite soon.” Sakura explained, Obito nodding in understanding. “Now, since we have a steady and stable flow of Chakra, you would now have my approval to cast a Chakra suppression seal, Kakashi Sensei.” She turned to him, Kakashi furrowing his eyebrows.
He looked at Obito for a second, noticing that he was trying his best not to react to that.

“Actually, that request has been nullified. Obito’s wood release skills especially will be needed in the process of rebuilding some parts of Konoha, which is why he will need his Chakra. But I do need your professional opinion on just when he should be able to fully use his Chakra again.” Kakashi clarified the situation, seeing Obito’s tensed up shoulders relax a little bit.
“Hm…” Sakura thought, looking at Obito for a second. “I’m assuming it will only take two more weeks at most, but I would prefer it if you would come in for another check up then, so I can confirm that you’re good to go, Obito.” She addressed the Uchiha directly.
“Sure, that won’t be a problem.” Obito agreed, Sakura nodding softly.
“Great. Then everything is settled for now and I’ll see you in two weeks. Have a great evening you two.” She smiled, before leaving the two alone.

A few moments of awkward silence followed Sakura’s departure, Obito suddenly feeling Kakashi’s warm hand on his shoulder.

“Ready to head home?” Kakashi asked, his voice sounding gentler than usual.
“Yeah, let’s go.” Obito nodded slightly, getting up from the bed. He was already wearing some clothes Kakashi had brought him yesterday, and contrary to the ones he had already gotten from him, these were more suited to wear outside in February. Stepping outside the hospital for good this time, the two men silently walked towards their now shared apartment, Kakashi leading the way.

“Didn’t you live in a different part of the village?” Obito asked after a while of silently following the younger male. “Yeah, but I recently moved into a bigger apartment that could accommodate both of us.” Kakashi stated, the silence returning after that. 

When they finally reached their apartment, Kakashi quickly opened the door for them, the two taking off their shoes before entering.
Obito got a key from Kakashi, which he gladly left on the key holder by the door for now, following his friend inside for now.
“This is the living room and kitchen area.” Kakashi began explaining, walking around with him. “This is the bathroom.” He showed Obito by opening the door briefly. “And those two are our rooms. Left one is mine and the right one is yours. The last one over there is my office. I took the liberty of putting in some furniture for you already. Hope you’re okay with that.” He finished his explanation for now, Obito slowly opening the door to his own room.

It was a very basic bedroom, nothing special, but had everything he could possibly need.
“Looks good enough to me. But I used to live in a cave with a creepy looking statue, Madara Uchiha and some other weird roommates, so… Guess it could only get better from there.” Obito joked, Kakashi wondering where he had suddenly taken that light-heartedness from.
He chuckled airily, making Obito smirk a little. Kakashi wondered if being out of the hospital was maybe doing Obito some good already.

“I also got and ordered you some clothes. Well some new ones that aren’t mine. Some of it I’ve already put in your closet, but some aren’t ready just yet. They should arrive in the next few days, but obviously you’re free to buy your own clothes whenever you like. I just… wanted you to have something at least.” Kakashi let Obito know, Obito wondering why the clothes had to be delivered in the first place.
“Which brings me to the next thing: Money.” He lead over to the next topic, Obito gulping a little, “Since you can’t earn money as of now, you will just use mine for things you need.” He began explaining, walking over to the shelf in the living room.
“There’s cash in this box, you can take out whatever you need, I don’t really care what you spend it on. You don’t have to be modest, I truly mean it when I say you’re free to use the money.” Kakashi said, looking at Obito sternly.

“Alright. Thanks, Kakashi.” Obito nodded, knowing he would definitely feel weird about taking his friend's money like that.
Kakashi smiled softly beneath his mask, right now feeling more than just glad, that Obito was here with him.

“I’m happy you’re here, Obito.” He stated, making the man blush a little in embarrassment upon his sudden revelation.

“I’ll go to bed I guess. Good night, Kakashi.” Obito said quickly, not sure how to respond to Kakashi’s heartfelt comment. The silver-haired male couldn’t help but smirk, finding it funny that Obito was so unable to cope with the slightest bit of emotion from him. 

“Good night, Obito.”

Chapter Text

The first few days in his new home were uneventful to Obito.

He barely saw Kakashi, as he left the house early and returned from work late at night. Obito was usually already in his room when Kakashi came home.

There was barely anything to do around the apartment, as everything was clean, simply because most of it was never used.

Obito had read most of the time.
Not Kakashi’s beloved books, 'Icha Icha' or whatever they were called, but just other books he found on the shelves. Most of them were educational shinobi books, which he felt fine reading. There wasn’t much he could still learn about the shinobi world, but reading did kill his boredom a little bit. He had eyed those colourful books that Kakashi kept reading a few times, but he hadn’t dared to touch any of them quite yet. He had no idea what they were about, but if his friend was so invested, then maybe they were good after all.
Obito decided to still refrain for now, but maybe he would revisit the idea once he had finished all the other books around here.

He hadn’t gone out at all yet, actually a little scared to leave the apartment and face the people of Konoha. He figured that while not everyone would know who he was, most people would probably recognise him.
And he didn’t know how to handle that.

What if he ran into someone he had tried to kill?
Or someone whose family or beloved he had killed?
Even if he hadn’t personally killed everyone who had died in the war, he had still been the cause of many deaths.

So far he had only met Kakashi and Sakura, as well as a few medics and nurses and he truly wondered how the two were able to face him. He had killed comrades of theirs and yet the two of them had been nothing but kind and helping.
Obito knew for a fact that he didn’t deserve that.

Lost in thought, he almost didn’t hear the knock on the apartment door. In fact, he only registered the second time it knocked, staring at the door in confusion.

Who would visit him? Or were they here to see Kakashi?

Obito shook his head. That didn’t make any sense. Everyone knew that the Hokage would be working this time of day.

Slowly walking up to the door, he heard the knock a third time, sounding more aggressive now.

“Maybe he just isn’t home. Let’s drop this off at the Hokage’s office. Kakashi can take care of it himself.” Obito heard a muffled voice, unable to place it, but he knew he had heard it before. Obito opened the door, revealing Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki on his doorstep.
He cleared his throat softly.
“Yes?” He asked, not sure what the two could possibly want here.

“Obito! See, Sasuke? I told you he was home. Kakashi Sensei wouldn’t sent us here if he wasn’t.” Naruto grinned at his friend, not getting a response. “It’s good to see you’re doing better, Obito. Have you gotten settled in yet?” Naruto smiled at Obito warmly, making the older man wonder how he had deserved yet another kind interaction with someone he had wronged so much.
“Uh… yeah. It’s going okay. What brings you two here?” Obito answered quickly, stepping aside and letting the two come in.

“Sasuke has something for you and I thought I’d tag along and see how you were doing. I need a little break from studying, y'know.” Naruto sighed dramatically, the two younger guys taking their shoes off and entering the apartment. Obito noticed that one of Sasuke’s sleeves seemed hollow, while Naruto had both arms but a fully bandaged hand, which he assumed was going up the whole arm.

Kakashi had told him about their last fight and that both of them had lost an arm. They were both offered a replacement made up of Hashirama cells, but Sasuke had apparently refused.

“Here you go. Kakashi made me get this for you.” Sasuke said, sounding as cold as ever, when he handed Obito a bag.
“Thank you.” Obito quickly replied, not sure what he was supposed to expect from this.
“Do you need me to pay you?” He asked, Sasuke shaking his head.
“No need, Kakashi already paid for it in advance. Just let me know if you need any more, I’ll get you all the details.” He answered, Obito nodding a little.

“Do you two want anything to drink? I’m sure I can find some tea or something like that.” Obito asked, not wanting to seem rude, immediately realising how ironic that was, considering how he had behaved in the past.
“Oh thanks, but we won’t stay that long. We still have a…. Uh a training session to get done.” Naruto explained, blushing nervously, making it rather obvious to Obito that he wasn’t telling the truth.
Thankfully for him, the truth didn’t actually interest Obito all that much, but he did find it funny that Naruto was so easy to read.
“Alright.” Obito nodded, putting the bag that Sasuke had given him onto the small dining table for now. 

Looking at Sasuke for a moment, he wondered what the guy was thinking. The two Uchiha were distant cousins, so they could barely call each other family and yet they were the only two clan members that were still alive.
And neither of them had painted the Uchiha Clan in a particularly good light.

Sasuke seemed awkward in this situation. Obito had already noticed that the boy wasn’t particularly talkative, which was fine by him. It reminded him of a young Kakashi. He had hated the others attitude and personality back then, but thinking back to it now he understood his friend much better.
Looking at the two boys in front of him, he just couldn’t help but think about himself and Kakashi.

Shaking those thoughts away for now, he tried to concentrate on his company again.
“Anyway,” Naruto said after a few moments of silence, “we just wanted to see how you were doing and welcome you home.” He grinned, leaving Obito unsure of how to respond.
“You don’t have to do that, honestly.” Obito smiled a little sadly, “But it is nice of you to try and be civil with me. I’m not sure why you think I deserve that but… Thank you anyway.” He finished, Naruto’s face falling a little.
“Didn’t you say we were similar? You should know that I believe in second chances then.” Naruto said, sounding a lot more serious all of the sudden. “Yes, you did a lot of bad things, you made mistakes, but ultimately you chose the right side and helped us save the world as we know it. That’s why I believe you deserve another shot at life, y'know.” He explained calmly, looking at Obito with the most honest and determined eyes he had ever seen.

Well, almost.

While his hair and eye colour resembled that of Obito’s former teacher, the Uchiha couldn’t help but notice that Naruto reminded him of Kushina a lot.

Especially the fire behind those eyes.

But his face also looked a lot more like his mother’s than others might realise, yet to Obito it was crystal clear. That he had inherited some mannerisms and a lot of his mothers character traits really just emphasized it that much more.

“We can’t change the past, but we can create a good future.” Naruto finished his speech, grinning widely by the end of it. Obito wasn’t sure if his eyes were deceiving him, but he felt like a small smile had graced Sasuke’s lips for a second there.

“You really are gonna make great Hokage one day, Naruto.” Obito complimented out of the blue, not even thinking about it himself. Naruto actually blushed a little at the surprising compliment, making Obito chuckle softly. “Alright, I don’t want you two to put off your training any longer, you don’t have to feel the need to stay.” Obito smiled at them, seeing Naruto nod energetically.
“Great, let’s get going, Sasuke. See you around, Obito!” And with that Naruto got dragged along by his raven-haired friend, who Obito noticed looked a little pissed off, although he could not for the life of him figure out why.

Obito closed the door behind Naruto and Sasuke, still hearing their voices outside the door.

“Blushing for him, loser?!” He could hear Sasuke, sounding very irritated. Obito smirked to himself a little.
Maybe all Uchiha were the same in this sense.
Jealous until the bitter end, always loving too hard. Now he understood why Sasuke had been so pissed a second ago.
“Oh come on! He just caught me off guard.” Naruto whined, their voices getting fainter by the second.
“Why? Do you think he’s attractive? Is that why he caught you off guard?!” Sasuke rambled on, seeming much more talkative with Naruto.
“You’re being ridiculous, Sasuke. Stop with the crazy jealousy! You know you’re the only one I’m attracted to.” Naruto complained, earning a scoff.
“Answer the question, Naruto.” He heard the Uchiha demand, the two out of hearing range for Obito after that.

Obito blushed softly, feeling a little weird about hearing that conversation. He also wondered if the reason why Naruto had lied about the two having a training session was that they were engaging in other activities.
Facepalming a little, Obito thought he should’ve picked up on that immediately.
He decided to shrug the whole topic off for now, figuring that this wasn’t any of his business anyway.

He made his way back into the living room, seeing the bag on the table, which he had almost forgotten about.

He quickly grabbed it and started unpacking it, noticing that it was various items of clothing. Obito remembered Kakashi mentioning that he had ordered some for him, that still not quite explaining what Sasuke had to do with any of it. Unpacking different types of tops, ranging from long sleeved to sleeveless in a variety of black and blues, Obito only got it when he finally turned one around.

They all had the Uchiha Clan emblem on the back.

Obito looked at it for a few seconds. He had worn the emblem at different points in his life already, most recently during the war, but he was a little surprised that Kakashi had found it so important that he had tasked Sasuke with it.

Obviously only actual members of the clan were allowed to wear it, but Obito was sure that no one would’ve denied the Hokage’s request to have it added to any item of clothing. He figured that Kakashi had mainly looked for Sasuke’s approval to let Obito even wear it on his clothes in the first place, given his history.
Obito smiled a little sadly.
While it felt like being an Uchiha meant nothing at this point, it somehow mattered to Obito a lot that his only remaining relative still considered him as part of the clan.
While him and Sasuke had barely exchanged any words, he was still glad about this gesture. The bag also contained a few more items of clothing, not all of which had the emblem on it, making Obito chuckle a little at the thought of Kakashi using his former student as a delivery boy.

Obito spent some of his time sorting everything into his closet, actually feeling like some of the dark thoughts had been lifted from his mind today.

He figured that talking to Naruto had lifted his spirit a little. Talking to him was like talking to his younger self after all. 

Chapter Text

Kakashi had not expected to walk into the apartment and seeing Obito comfortably reading on the couch.

It had almost been two weeks of living together and he had barely gotten to see the Uchiha. He wasn’t sure if Obito was actually avoiding him or if he just slept in and went to bed early, but this was a new sight for him.
But then again, he had come home a little early today.

“Oh. Hey, Obito. Didn’t expect you to be up still.” Kakashi greeted, going straight for one of the cupboards in the kitchen. Obito had looked a little startled, but stayed just as comfortable as before.
“You’re home early.” Obito stated, not acknowledging anything his friend had said.
“Yeah, I finally caught up on paperwork today, so I decided to call it a night a little earlier.” He explained as he rummaged through the cupboards, clearly trying to find something. “Ah damnit…” he sighed, closing the last one of the doors.
“What are you even looking for?” Obito asked, turning the page in his current book.
“I thought I had some instant ramen left, but we seem to be all out. Hey, have you had dinner yet?” Kakashi questioned, stretching his aching back with a huff.
“Uh… no.” Obito answered without looking up, shrugging a little.
“Great, let’s go out to eat then. Ichiraku’s is much better than instant anyway.” The silver-haired male suggested, Obito finally looking up at him.

“What?” He asked like he had misheard his friend.

“You haven’t had dinner, I haven’t had dinner. Let’s go get ramen.” Kakashi explained slowly, Obito getting irritated immediately.
“Don’t talk to me like I’m stupid, you idiot.” He scoffed, getting up from the couch and placing the book onto the coffee table. Kakashi chuckled, loving every glimpse of the Obito he remembered from his past. The black haired man simply walked past him into their hallway, grabbing his jacket from the coatrack.

“Hurry up then.” Obito pouted, Kakashi still smirking widely under his mask.

He had wondered for a while if the old headstrong, proud and downright obnoxious, but with a heart of gold, Obito was still in there somewhere.

The Obito that in his mind he adoringly liked to call his Obito.

And this seemingly irrelevant interaction gave him hope that he indeed was. Kakashi would just have to be patient and probably annoy the absolute crap out of him after all. The two quickly put on their shoes before stepping out into the cold evening. It had snowed a little today, the winter seeming peaceful. Kakashi led the way to Ichiraku’s, not hearing another word from Obito the whole way. The booth was empty when they made it inside, since it was relatively late already.

“Lord Hokage! Good evening.” Teuchi and Ayame greeted Kakashi as he walked in first, Obito following closely behind. “Is that actually you, Obito?!” Teuchi asked, smiling at the Uchiha gently. He hadn’t seen the boy in many years, but still recognised him.

He had heard some customers talking about the fact that Obito Uchiha was living in Konoha again and whether or not they thought it was a good idea, but to him it didn’t matter. He preferred to get his own impression of people.
“Good evening.” Obito smiled a little shyly, knowing fully well that almost everyone was aware of the things he had done.

“Sit down you two, what can we get you?” The ramen chef asked them, watching the two men sit down next to each other. He would’ve never guessed to see these two sitting in his shop together ever again. They each gave their order, the middle-aged man getting started on them immediately with the assistance of his daughter.

“I am so hungry, this is going to be perfect.” Kakashi commented, glancing at Obito a little, not getting much of a response.
“Aren’t you hungry, Obito? You haven’t had dinner yet either.” He questioned, seeing the Uchiha furrow his eyebrows a little.
“Umm…” Obito let out, seemingly not sure where to start. “I actually haven’t eaten anything all day, or the whole week, for that matter. Maybe nobody told you at the hospital or they didn’t know themselves but I don’t actually have to eat. Or drink.” He started explaining, “It’s because of the Hashirama cells. I don’t get hungry either, but if I want to eat, I can obviously.” He finished, Kakashi looking at him dumbfounded.

“I guess nobody knew that.” He finally answered, Obito shrugging a little.
“It’s not that important. What I’m wondering is if you've truly evolved into someone who just eats instant meals? I remember you to be a pretty good cook. And that was already during our academy days, if I remember correctly.” Obito questioned, Kakashi laughing a little nervously.
“Well, I don’t really have much time to cook anymore… So I just try to go for the quick stuff.” He explained sheepishly, Obito pursing his lips a little.
“Hm… that’s not very healthy.” He commented, the conversation being interrupted by their meals arriving.

The two started eating immediately, Obito looking away from Kakashi for a few seconds only to find that the guy had actually finished the entire portion in a matter of those seconds, mask securely in place again. Ayame looked at Kakashi dreamily, annoying Obito to no end.
“Ahhh that was perfect. Delicious as always.” Kakashi praised, waiting for Obito to finish his food afterwards.

The two talked a little, but couldn’t really find any consistent topic, leaving together after Kakashi had paid for them.

Kakashi buried his hands in his pockets out of habit, stepping back into the cold night air with Obito. They had finished their food, even talked a little, but Kakashi still felt like it was difficult for them to connect. He wasn’t sure what he was doing wrong, but he guessed his own aloofness was making this extremely hard for him. Kakashi sighed a little, hearing Obito’s steps behind him.

“Hey Obito, how do you feel about a little walk? You’ve been cooped up in the apartment for two weeks, maybe that could be good for you.” Kakashi suggested, wanting to spend some more time together.
“Sure, why not.” Obito said after a few moments of silence, not sounding particularly excited about it.

Kakashi let himself fall back a little, so that the two could walk side by side. They both knew every single inch of Konoha well, even if Obito hadn’t lived here in a long time, so they just kept walking without an actual destination.

Walking by the, already partly restored, training grounds of the academy, Obito’s eyes lingered on the field a little, his steps slowing down. Kakashi noticed immediately, stopping with him. Watching Obito’s eyes wander over the place, Kakashi smiled under his mask. The training grounds held many memories for him too, so he definitely understood.

“They changed a lot around here, huh?” Obito suddenly started talking, surprising Kakashi a little.
“Uh, yeah. Since everything had been destroyed anyway, they used the chance.” Kakashi agreed, looking over the new training grounds. The academy hadn't been completely rebuild, but it was looking better by the day.

“Do you miss training?” He asked, looking at the Uchiha curiously. 

“Not really.” Obito chuckled, “I had a lot of time to train in my life, so I’m good. Although I probably wouldn’t mind a little sparring match…” He had mumbled the last part, but Kakashi had definitely heard it.

Stepping into the closest field, Kakashi turned around towards a confused Obito.

“Let’s go then.” He suggested, Obito laughing nervously.

“Oh it’s alright, we don’t have to. I don’t think I'm supposed to fight anyway, right?” He refused, not following the white haired man.

“Actually you can. You have the Hokage’s permission.“ Kakashi chuckled, “But I get it, if you’re afraid to loose to me once again, you obviously don’t have to.” He shrugged, already stepping up towards Obito again.

Obito pouted annoyedly, Kakashi knowing very well that now he couldn’t refuse.

“Like hell I am!” Obito gritted through his teeth, purposefully bumping into Kakashi’s shoulder as he walked passed him onto the training field.

Kakashi grinned beneath his mask, loving that his teasing had worked like a charm.

“You think Sakura is gonna scold you for this tomorrow?” Kakashi questioned, referring to Obito’s check up at the hospital.
“Beating your ass is gonna be worth it.” Obito challenged, Kakashi chuckling at him a little.

“Just taijutsu then?” Kakashi questioned, earning a nod from Obito.
He knew Obito didn't even have any shuriken or kunai on him, so Kakashi himself would also not use any. He also didn’t really want Obito to use his chakra just yet, since he truly needed clearance from a professional medic for that.

They both took their position across from each other, Obito actually smiling a little.

It was one of his obnoxious, cocky smiles, but Kakashi was glad to see it.

Each doing their traditional Seal of Confrontation, their eyes met, both of them glad that this time it was a friendly sparring and not a fight for life and death.

“Ready… and go!” Kakashi called out when both of them were ready, each of them charging forward immediately.

They knew each others fighting styles well, each of them easily blocking the others attempts to attack, getting into a nice rhythm that way.
Kakashi was actually a little surprised that Obito kept up so easily, having expected a little more struggle after three months of coma and in total at least four months of no fighting or even training. Kakashi was still holding back, a little scared that he could hinder Obito's recovery with this.

“What’s with you, Kakashi? Are you holding back or has the desk job cost you some muscles?” Obito taunted, Kakashi scoffing a little.

“As forward as ever, huh? I was trying to be considerate, since you're in recovery, but if you want me to go hard on you, that's no problem at all.” Kakashi answered, sounding almost bored as he immediately turned it up to his usual level of fighting.

Obito grinned widely, seeming happy with the result, meeting Kakashi with the same energy and force. In fact Kakashi had to admit, that Obito almost had him a few times, the Hatake just about dodging anything that could throw him down. As he dodged the attack, he finally had a chance to land a punch, using that quickly. Obito groaned a little, but tried to get back at Kakashi immediately.
His enthusiasm caused him to get cocky, Kakashi making use of that. So before Obito could even react he was suddenly on his back, pinned to the ground, the silver haired male sitting on top of him nonchalantly. Obito grunted softly, it sounding like a laugh as well as a noise of complaint.

“What was that about beating my ass, again?” Kakashi teased, holding Obito's wrists pinned to the ground on each side of his head, leaning down towards him.

Looking at Obito like this, Kakashi actually couldn't help but blush under his mask after the realisation hit him what kind of position he had manoeuvred them into. He could see in the darkness of the night, that Obito was blushing slightly as well, looking at his friend with big eyes.

There were a few moments of silence, both of them feeling unable to move. Realising that they were still extremely close, Kakashi got up quickly, before things would get too awkward, helping Obito up in the process as well. Obito didn't let go of Kakashi's hand immediately, interlocking their index and middle fingers for the Seal of Reconciliation, reminding both of them of their sparring when they had still been on the same team.

“Guess I have to start training again if you can beat me that easily.” Obito smiled at Kakashi, clearly joking a little, it looking like a genuine smile to the Hatake this time. Kakashi couldn't help but smile as well, only letting go of Obito's hand slowly.

“Maybe you should.” he agreed jokingly as well, the two of them happily making their way home, leaving even Obito going to bed in a much better mood tonight.

Chapter Text

Walking the streets of Konoha by himself felt weird to Obito, but today it couldn’t be avoided.
He knew he was allowed to leave the apartment by himself as long as he stayed in Konoha, yet he really didn’t like to.
Being out with Kakashi yesterday had felt alright, and even that had felt wrong in the beginning.

Obito grinned to himself, thinking about their little match. Even though he had lost to Kakashi way too easily, he was somehow happy about it.
Thinking back to how their match had ended, he actually blushed a little again. He didn’t even know why it was so embarrassing to him, but looking up at Kakashi like that, being pinned down had felt… weird.

Obito wasn’t even sure how to describe it, so he decided to shake the thought for now.

The Uchiha walked into the hospital, asking for Sakura at the front desk.
No one on the streets of Konoha had batted an eye at him on his way here, so maybe he could get away with walking around after all.
The nurse told him the room number and after thanking her, Obito went on his way.

The door to said room was open, Sakura sitting at a desk, reading something over.
Obito knocked on the doorframe gently to announce his arrival, Sakura looking up at him with a small smile.

“Hello Obito. You can sit down.” She gestured to a chair next to the desk, quickly putting away whatever she had been reading.
“Hello Sakura.” He greeted, nodding a little and sitting down where she had instructed. She got out Obito’s file, quickly turning to the most recent page.
“So, how are you feeling?” She asked, tapping the paper with the back of her pen a little.
“Uh, better actually. I would say my Chakra has been fully regenerated for a few days now.” Obito answered truthfully.

“That’s good. So it’s like I predicted.” Sakura nodded, getting up from her chair, “I’ll give you a quick check up and if everything’s fine, you’re basically good to use your Chakra again.” She explained, putting her hands on his shoulders to check his Chakra flow.
Nodding to herself softly, she also checked his pulse and pupil reflex.
“Alright, so far everything seems perfectly fine again. Did you train in the meantime? Your muscles seem a little strained.” Sakura asked, almost missing the slight blush that crept into Obito's cheeks.
“Kakashi and I had a little sparring match last night, but other than that I haven’t been training.” He explained, Sakura sighing a little.

“Since you were probably already fine yesterday, I have no reason to scold you, but that could’ve been dangerous if you hadn’t been fully recovered yet.” She said sternly, actually reminding Obito of Rin for a moment. “But I’m glad. It seems you two are getting along.” She smiled, writing down the notes on his condition.
Obito smiled a little as well, not sure how to answer that.

“There is one more thing… and maybe it’s just out of my own curiosity, but do you still have the sharingan?” She questioned, looking into his black eyes as if she was looking for it. Obito had wondered the same, actually a little scared to find out.

He had in the stage between life and death, lent his sharingan to Kakashi to help him defeat Kaguya with the others. Him coming back to life after that had never been planned, so he had no idea if it had been transferred back to him.

Just going with his feeling, he tried to activate his sharingan like he usually would. Feeling the familiar sting and seeing his vision change, he could tell that it was still there.
“Interesting.” Sakura commented, genuinely not sure if she should’ve expected this or not. Obito deactivated his sharingan again, thinking about the fact that up until recently he had barely ever deactivated his one eye. But not seeing everything through the sharingan these past weeks had actually been refreshing and almost relaxing.
Sakura wrote that down as well, and Obito couldn’t help but notice that she looked extremely tired and overworked.

“You should really take a break, Sakura.” He suggested, Sakura looking at him in confusion, “It’s just… you look tired and if you don’t rest properly, at some point you won’t be able to function anymore.” He explained, knowing that he was in no place to concern himself with this.
“There’s no need to worry about me, I’m fine.” She quickly answered, looking away with an embarrassed blush decorating her cheeks.

She usually scolded other people for their inability to take proper care of themselves, but when someone told her those same things, she couldn’t help but be embarrassed.

“I mean, obviously you’re the medic I just… I thought since you’re Kakashi’s student, I should watch out for you a little as well. He would probably kill me if I didn’t look out for his students.” Obito explained sheepishly, wondering if he had overstepped a boundary.

Sakura chuckled, noticing his worry immediately.

“Don’t worry, it’s fine, you didn’t offend me. I just hope you give my Sensei the same treatment, because he really needs to take proper care of himself too.” She giggled softly, Obito grinning a little.
“I’ll remind him.” He promised with a chuckle.
“It’s weird to think that if things had turned out differently, you could have been one of our Senseis as well.” Sakura pondered, Obito giving her a sad nod.
“Yeah.” He agreed. She looked at him apologetically, but didn’t say anything on the topic anymore.

“Okay, Obito. You are officially fully recovered and cleared to use your Chakra again. I’ll get this report to the Hokage and then you will be assigned by him. Since you two live together, he’ll probably talk to you about this anyway.” She concluded, Obito agreeing.

“Thanks. Actually, there’s one more thing before I leave…” Obito said, the girl looking at him once more.

__

Obito had left the hospital about 30 minutes later, strolling around the streets.

He had already made some plans for today, making his way to the market. Walking around and buying various different things, he definitely felt the stares of the people now.

It was hard to tell if they actually recognised him or were just judging the scars on his face. But then again, he did wear the Uchiha emblem on his clothes and almost everyone knew that only two of them were left. Since it was evident that he was older than Sasuke and he had the scars on his face to identify him, people must know who he was.
Obito tried to simply ignore it, knowing that he deserved their judgement after all.

After doing all the shopping he had wanted to do, Obito still had one other stop to make.

He had been pushing this around for a while, but since now he was finally going outside again, he wanted to actually get to it today.

His steps felt heavier, the closer he got to his destination, dark thoughts clouding his mind.

Finally stepping into the cemetery, Obito took a deep breath.
He had obviously been here before.

The last times he had been full of anger and hate.
He was still a young Obito who had been mad at the world.
The Obito whose mind had already been poisoned by Madara.

He stepped up to Rin’s grave, finding it looking perfectly clean, with a fresh set of flowers in the vases.

‘Kakashi‘ Obito thought, smiling at the flowers a little sadly.

Despite now being the Hokage, it seemed that his friend was still taking care of Rin’s grave.

Obito had gotten some flowers at the market as well, placing them with the ones Kakashi had already put.

Before he knew it, tears fell from his face. He was glad that the cemetery was really empty right now.

“I haven’t even said anything and I’m already crying, Rin.“ A deeply sad chuckle left his mouth as he squatted down towards the tombstone. His fingers traced the name that was engraved into it gently.
“I really miss you. If you were here, living would probably be a little easier.” Obito’s voice was shaking.
Sniffling a little, he thought about these past weeks. He barely felt any different from the first day he had woken up.

He didn’t want to be alive.

Obito had considered killing himself, but it seemed extremely ungrateful. It would do a great disservice to Kakashi’s, Naruto’s and Sakura’s efforts of saving him in the first place. Not to mention that it would be a very hard thing to actually commit suicide for Obito, since he healed ridiculously quickly.

“I know you said to make the most of my second chance, but so far it’s been really hard.” The Uchiha sobbed quietly.
“Kakashi is really trying his best for me. And I know that’s hard for him too.” Obito chuckled, “Bet you didn’t think I would ever say something like that, huh?” He couldn’t help but grin.
Shedding quite a few more tears, they finally subsided after a while. Obito rubbed over his face with the back of his hand, looking at the tombstone with reddened eyes.
“I better get these groceries home, hm?” Obito said softly, feeling a lot calmer after being able to cry it out a little.

“I’ll visit you again soon, Rin.” He said his goodbye, getting up and leaving the cemetery.

__

Obito quickly returned home, unpacking everything into the cupboards and the fridge once he was there.

Kakashi really hadn’t kept any groceries on hand, Obito shaking his head dismissively. Once he had sorted everything away, he looked at the time, noticing that it was still relatively early. Kakashi wouldn’t be home too soon, so Obito decided to simply read a little more.

Going up to the bookshelf, he looked around for a new book to read. He had read all the books in the apartment already.

Well, all except Kakashi’s favourites.

Looking at the colourful books on their designated shelf, Obito thought about it for a moment, before simply grabbing, what he assumed to be, the first volume. Turning the orange book in his hands, he pursed his lips a little.

This didn’t look too promising.

But if his friend never left the house without a copy of this, surely it had to be good.
Obito decided that he would just have to find out for himself, taking the book to the couch and opening it.

He had adapted to being a quick reader, so the first few chapters were finished swiftly.

He had to admit, he didn’t get Kakashi’s love for the books so far. But Obito also couldn’t say that he cared about love stories and romance a lot and was genuinely surprised that Kakashi apparently did. He had never seemed like an emotional, romantic guy to him.

Obito snickered a little at the thought, shaking his head a little to keep on reading.

A few more pages down the line, Obito had finally gotten the hang of the story when the story took an erotic turn.

Obito’s face flared up bright red immediately after reading the first few lines of smut, putting the book down and covering his face with his hands.
He couldn’t believe that this was what Kakashi was reading day in and day out.

The aloof, cold and distant Kakashi Hatake was actually a pervert?

Obito could barely calm down form his blush when he thought about Kakashi reading this so casually.

He had been sitting in his hospital room for weeks, reading this filth right next to him without batting an eye. If he read these so often, he must enjoy these naughty stories quite a bit. Picking the book up again, his eyes skipped over the text a little, only causing his blush to deepen at the explicit and in detail descriptions on the paper. 

Obito felt silly, but he could’t get past the utter embarrassment.
He was a grown man, but since he hadn’t lived a normal life since he was 13 years old, this truly made him feel like this was something he wasn’t supposed to read.

Like he really was a teen again, sneaking around in the bookstore to peek into the explicit adult-novels that they kept in the back.

Quickly closing the book, Obito put it back onto the shelf, his face still feeling hot.
He could never ever tell Kakashi that he had checked that book out.



He decided to cool down with a shower, hoping that it would calm his nerves.

Chapter Text

Kakashi could barely concentrate properly today.

Sakura had just left his office after bringing him the finished report on Obito and he was currently reading it, already having started over for a fifth time.
Thankfully he was alone right now, his two advisors busy elsewhere.

The only thing he had actually understood in that report so far was that Obito was officially fully recovered.

He had also somehow managed to get through quite a few documents today, genuinely unsure of how he had even done that.

Kakashi’s thoughts were preoccupied with Obito today. Admittedly, they had been for months now, but today it was different and he wasn’t sure how to react to it.

His mind kept drifting back to the moment he had pinned Obito to the ground yesterday night.
It had been in the context of a sparring match, but it still felt weird.

It made him feel things.

He kept seeing Obito’s flushed face and innocent yet slightly shocked expression in his mind and all he wanted was to see it again.
The thought made Kakashi’s stomach flutter, cursing himself out in silence.

His friend was still struggling greatly and here he was, having inappropriate thoughts about him.


Kakashi wasn’t even surprised that he was attracted enough to Obito for thoughts like this to occur.

He had never cared about gender much, since he really had never bothered with relationships after losing everyone he loved. (Not that he had been particularly great at them before that.)
Even after that it had taken him years to be fine enough to be with anyone in a sexual context, but he had just never bothered with an actual relationship. Kakashi had been too broken for that, but of course he did have needs. He had been intimate with both men and women before, so he knew that he could be physically attracted to either.
But Obito had the ability to provoke emotional reactions in Kakashi, which made this whole thing a little different.  

The Uchiha had also, quite objectively, turned into a handsome man, despite his heavily scarred face.
Although Kakashi could never in a million years bring himself to hate on those scars. Obito had gotten them in order to save his life after all. If anything, he loved the selfless act that those scars represented, the ultimate proof of their deep friendship despite all their differences. Even though it was what had ultimately ripped Obito away from him back then, Kakashi loved those scars.

Sighing a little, he suddenly thought of last night again, finding himself back at square one.

Obito had looked too pure, almost shy beneath him. The man was a few months older than Kakashi himself, not to mention a pardoned war criminal with quite the impressive, albeit negative, record to his name, but a little unexpected physical contact made him seem like an innocent boy again.

The sixth Hokage leaned back in his desk chair, groaning under his breath a little at the thought of Obito possibly being that inexperienced with physical contact.

He couldn’t know for sure, because who knew what the guy had been up to other than conspiring to end the world, but it wouldn’t be too far fetched either.

The sheer thought of Obito never even so much as experiencing a first kiss had Kakashi ridiculously excited. If anyone could look into his mind right now, they would for sure call him a rotten pervert.
Kakashi got up abruptly, unable to sit here with his lewd thoughts any longer. He decided to patrol around the village for a bit to clear his head a little, his guards, who had been outside his door, following him.

__

Coming home that evening Kakashi was hit with an unfamiliar, but pleasant smell when he opened the door.

It smelled like home cooked food, which was new.

Quickly taking off his shoes and flak jacket, putting the bag he was carrying down in the hallway, he stepped into the living area curiously, surprised with the sight of Obito by the stove.
“This is new. I didn’t know you could even cook.” Kakashi commented, walking up to the Uchiha and peeking over his shoulder a little.
“Well, I’m a little out of practice and it’s probably nowhere near as good as your cooking skills, but yeah, I actually do. I grew up with my grandma after all. She taught me.” Obito explained, looking over his shoulder to look at his friend.

He actually smiled a little, Kakashi’s heart jumping in excitement.

Seeing Obito smile after he had been nothing but gloomy was a relief. Maybe he was doing something right after all.

“Since you said you don’t have time to cook yourself proper meals, I thought I could give it a go.” Obito said sheepishly, making Kakashi smirk.
He bit his tongue a little as to not make a teasing remark about Obito being a good little housewife for him, because he really was doing something nice.

“That’s very thoughtful, Obito. Thank you.” Kakashi thanked instead, patting the Uchihas back affectionately.
“Can you set the table? I’m almost done.” Obito tasked him, Kakashi simply nodding and doing as he was told. Obito then finished cooking, the two sitting at a full table not too long after.

“Thank you for the meal, it look’s great.” Kakashi thanked Obito again, glad that they were having the meal together.
“Let’s hope it actually tastes good too.” Obito chuckled softly, the two beginning to eat.

Kakashi was genuinely surprised at how nice the food tasted. He had never imagined Obito to be a good cook at all and hearing that he had already known how to cook in their early teens somehow didn’t fit into his image of him.
He could tell that Obito was looking at him warily once in a while, clearly trying to check if the food tasted good to Kakashi. 

The Hatake had to admit, that this was comfortable.
Coming home to Obito, having a home cooked meal, eating together.
It simply felt nice.
Like it had been meant to be that way for a long time. 

Looking at Obito again he only now noticed something.
“Your hair. It’s shorter.” He stated, Obito looking up at him again.
“Uhh, yeah. I was at the hospital this morning and I asked Sakura where I could get a trim, since it usually grows out really fast. She offered to just do it for me if ‘I wasn’t that picky‘, because she had time on hand, so I let her.” Obito shrugged, Kakashi feeling a little twinge of jealousy in his chest.
He wasn’t sure why, but since Sakura was one of the few people that was now a constant in Obito’s life, Kakashi just felt a little jealousy inside of him. His former student had actually done a good job on the haircut though, Obito looking even more like the old Obito to Kakashi now.

“Oh yeah, she came by and gave me your report today. You’re officially clear to start working with the restoration team.” Kakashi quickly moved on.
“Yeah, so I’ve been told too.” Obito nodded in agreement.

“I would actually like for you to start tomorrow, if possible. The restoration has been progressing quickly, but we could use your expertise on further developing Konoha in the process as well. Of course I already have people working on that, but I think you can provide some good intel. And obviously we will need your diverse shinobi skills as well.” Kakashi explained, Obito listening carefully.
“Sure, just tell me where I have to be and I’ll be there.” Obito agreed, setting his chopsticks down once he had finished eating.
“Just report to my office at 9 tomorrow morning. I already made some preparations today, so everything should be ready by then.” Kakashi decided, finishing the last of his rice and then setting the chopsticks down as well.

Obito looked at Kakashi quite intensely, Kakashi only realising after a few second that he was staring at the mask.
Kakashi had perfected eating with others without revealing his face over the years, so he could imagine that Obito must be a little annoyed that he had not been able to see Kakashi’s face, even when sitting across from him.
Although Kakashi vaguely remembered showing his face to both Obito and Rin during their childhood and teens. The Hatake was sure that Obito knew what he looked like, so Kakashi decided not to comment on it.

“Alright, thanks for the meal again, Obito, it was great. Oh! Before I forget, I brought you something.” Kakashi suddenly remembered, getting up quickly and getting a small plastic bag from the hallway.
Obito looked after him in confusion, accepting the bag that Kakashi was handing him with hesitant hands.
“Uh… thank you...?” He said, not sure what to expect.
“I saw these on patrol and just had to get some for you. Hope you still like them.” Kakashi explained, Obito peeking into the bag, seeing some packaged tricolor Dango. His eyes actually lit up a little, Kakashi feeling something melt inside his heart.
“I do still like them, thank you.” Obito smiled almost shyly, Kakashi deeming his job well done.

“Great, I’m glad.” Kakashi's eyes were filled with fondness, “I think I’ll go ahead and take a shower.“ He then said, stretching his arms over his head a little, seeing Obito nod.
“Sure, I’ll handle cleanup.” Obito offered, Kakashi being grateful for that.
Obito got up from his chair as well, Kakashi heading towards the bathroom, while Obito quickly brought their used dishes over to the sink and began washing them.

Kakashi passed his collection of Icha Icha on the way to the bathroom, putting the one from his pocket back into the designated spot, noticing immediately that something was off.
He could tell that the first volume had been out of its spot and most likely been hastily put back. He could see that by the way it was sitting on the shelf.
He was very meticulous about his collection and while it probably looked perfectly normal to the average eye, Kakashi could tell if it was even off by a millimeter.

Staring at it for a second he couldn’t help but smirk beneath his mask. 

The thought of Obito blushing at the erotic novel, burning its way through his mind. He took one more look at Obito, who seemed completely immersed in doing the dishes, before hastily heading to the shower.

Once the hot water hit his naked skin, steaming up the bathroom, Kakashi’s thoughts steamed up as well.

He was genuinely surprised by himself.

It’s not like he had never had any dirty thoughts, but truly, they were usually never about actual people in his life. Loosing every last loved one had made him avoid attachment as well as he could.
Obviously that hadn’t always been that simple, and he had formed an attachment to some people over the years, but barely any of them could have possibly qualified for occupying his naughty shower thoughts.

But this was different.
One simple interaction with Obito had sparked an insane desire in Kakashi.

He wasn’t even sure how to explain the full depth of it, but he couldn’t deny the sexual aspect of it.

It was weird however.

All the traumatic events in his life had effectively killed his libido for many years and while he loved his smutty books, he had barely ever felt the need to get intimate with anyone.
The books had been his coping mechanism for many years, until Kakashi had managed to have sex with anyone. After years of avoiding it, he had been with some people after all.
There weren’t many, but he had experience.

He would as of now consider himself almost as horny as any man his age would be from time to time, varying with the current life situation.

But right now, he felt disgusted with himself for being horny.

Not because Obito was the one that had aroused him, more so because of the circumstances.

He knew very well that the Uchiha would need a lot more time to get used to even being alive and he would need Kakashi as a friend to help him through that.

Shaking his head, Kakashi turned the shower to ice cold from one second to the other, gasping a little when the freezing water dumped down on him. While it surely was uncomfortable, it cleared his mind in an instant.
Kakashi refused to jerk off to Obito as of right now.
He needed to be there as a friend and not someone who was lusting after the Uchiha. 

Enduring the cold for a few minutes just to be safe, Kakashi finally turned the water a little warmer again. He didn’t go back to fully hot water, starting to actually take a shower now.

He was glad that the cold water had worked wonders for him, ready to focus on everything that really mattered again.

Chapter Text

Obito felt a little nervous walking up to the Hokage’s office.

It was ridiculous really, because he hadn't felt nervous about such a trivial thing in well over a decade.
But unfortunately, he could not beat it.

The Uchiha was rather skilled at hiding it, however.

Kakashi had already left their apartment much earlier than him, so he was walking up to the building all by himself. He didn’t know what exactly he would have to do today, but he had dressed for pretty much any circumstance. 

Since he had no idea how many other people he would have to face, he had tried his best to hide his patched up looking body. 

He was wearing a long-sleeved turtleneck and gloves, so none of the white marks of the transplanted Hashirama cells were visible. 

Obito hadn’t cared about this in a long time, but this morning in the mirror, he had felt a little ashamed of his body. 

He didn’t mind Kakashi seeing parts of his transplanted body at home while he wore shirts and shorts, but people he didn’t know? 

No, thank you. 

He didn’t need the extra judgement. 

He already had a scarred face and the name Obito Uchiha for that.

The guards accompanied him to the office, one of them knocking for him. He was then let in, seeing Kakashi at his desk, a brunette man standing next to him.

Obito recognized him as Yamato. 

He also definitely remembered that Guruguru had taken Yamato inside his body during the war. 

Obito barely remembered much more about it though, simply shaking the thought. 

The way the two talked seemed close. 

Obito furrowed his eyebrows a little, feeling a little pang of jealousy inside his stomach. 

He didn’t appreciate the way Kakashi’s eyes crinkled up, looking at the other man all friendly and being talkative. He also hated the smile on Yamato’s face as he leaned down to point to something on the documents before them. 

Obito thought that it was probably because Kakashi was his only remaining friend. 

“Good morning.” Obito greeted, making his presence known. 

The two men looked up at him, Kakashi looking genuinely surprised. 

“You’re 5 minutes early.” The silver-haired male stated, in slight disbelief. 

“Am I? I didn’t notice.” Obito shrugged. 

“Well, not everyone can be as chronically late as you, Kakashi.” Yamato teased, it now being Obito’s turn to look at his friend in surprise. 

He could not for the life of him remember Kakashi ever being late. In fact he had always been the one getting scolded for being tardy back then. 

Kakashi cleared his throat loudly before anyone could say another word. “It’s just as well, you can get started a little earlier then.” Kakashi began explaining, Obito finally reaching the desk as well.
“Since you’re the only wood release user besides Yamato, I’m placing you on his team, Obito. You will be accompanied by a few Chuunin who are well versed in earth release. There are still a few places that need to be built back up from scratch, so we will need your help with those. Other units will already be present as well.” The Hokage finished his explanation.

“Very well.” Obito nodded, looking over at Yamato. The guy was staring at him with an unidentifiable look, so Obito simply looked away again. 

“Are you ready to get going? The others are waiting downstairs.” Yamato asked, earning merely a nod from Obito. 

“Good. Let’s go.” He started walking up to the door, Obito following suit, the two saying a goodbye to Kakashi upon leaving the door. 

Obito really hoped today wouldn’t go too bad. 

While it was true that he had the ability to use wood release, he was not the best at it. 

Nothing compared to Yamato, really.

After meeting the others, who he now knew were named Hikari, Midori and Daisuke, the five of them made their way to the designated area, many people already working there. Yamato gave everyone their respective tasks, everything going exceptionally smoothly. 

Obito worked with the others well, the five of them managing to get quite far on the foundation of a rather big building this way. 

Eventually they even managed to get Obito to chat with them a little, Yamato seeming pleased with their overall teamwork. They finished the days work with Yamato reporting back to the Hokage, all of them going home rather exhausted, but genuinely happy of what they had accomplished.

__

The following three weeks went pretty much the same for Obito. 

He would meet up with his team in the morning, all of them going to their designated area together, Yamato assigning tasks, Yamato reporting back to Kakashi and then all of them going home. 

Obito and Kakashi really only ever saw each other during dinner, which Obito still prepared for them every single day. While Obito was glad that he had something to focus on, he actually felt a little disappointed that he didn’t get as much time with his friend anymore. 

Thankfully his team had seemingly fully accepted him, the five of them actually getting along rather well. 

Without exception everyone on the Team was younger than Obito, but that thankfully didn’t take away from them working together splendidly. 

Obito still wasn’t the most talkative person, but he tried his best to not shy away from every single conversation. 

Spring was slowly creeping into Konoha, the restoration progressing quickly. 

At the end of the third week, Yamato told everyone that they had almost finished everything the Hokage had assigned to them, probably only needing a few more days to finish it off. 

“That’s why Lord Hokage would like to see the whole team in person for the report today.” Yamato finished his explanation, the four of them nodding in unison. 

Walking back to the Hokage Villa, Hikari immediately caught up to Obito, who was walking behind Yamato, like she usually did whenever she could. 

Everyone on the team, except for Obito himself, had noticed that she had seemingly taken a liking to Obito, following him around whenever she had the chance. 

It was comical how uninterested Obito seemed in her, but he was still nice to her nevertheless, which was probably why she had yet to take the hint.

She was a bubbly young lady, at least 8 years younger than Obito, with long brown hair and brown eyes. 

Hikari was definitely a pretty girl, but Obito really couldn’t care any less. 

She was nice, but slightly annoying and he truly wondered why she was so adamant to talk to him all the time.
So when Hikari again rambled on to Obito about something, the Uchiha keeping quiet for the most part, the other three could only shake their heads and chuckle at the truly awkward situation a little. 

They walked up to the Hokage’s office together, Hikari still talking when Yamato opened the door, being too excited to stop. 

“Seriously, thank you so much for today Obito! That baulk would have crushed me if it weren’t for you.” She giggled, actually grabbing his arm gently, not noticing how his whole body stiffened when she touched him.

Obito hadn't been touched casually or gently like that in years and he truly didn't appreciate it from someone he barely knew. 

“You really just made it disappear like that, that was so cool!” She gushed, feeling Obito take his arm away from her and taking a step further away too. 

While he hadn't ripped himself away, the girl could now definitely tell that her advance had been too much.  

“Don’t worry about it, Hikari. Like I said, it's nothing. I just did what was right.” Obito said very stiffly, clearly uncomfortable with the whole interaction.

Kakashi was staring at Obito and Hikari intensely, Yamato clearing his throat after a few moments of awkward silence. 

“Sorry, Lord Hokage, it seems the team is still quite worked up from today.” He apologised, Hikari blushing in embarrassment upon realising that how she had just behaved in front of the Hokage. 

“Just Kakashi is fine, Yamato.” Kakashi sighed, sounding a lot more pissed than he should at that, considering how cool-headed he usually was.

Yamato gave Kakashi todays report, the Hokage quickly reading it over, nodding to himself a little.

“Quite impressive. You’ve progressed faster than we anticipated.” Kakashi commented, thinking for a moment, “At this rate, you should be done in three days, maybe even two. Each of you will then be assigned to different units, taking individual talents into consideration. Please report to Shikamaru the day following the completion of your foundation building tasks. He will assign you. Yamato will remind you of that when the time comes.” He finished his explanation, all of them nodding respectfully. 

“Good. All of you are dismissed for today. Except for Obito, I’d like to speak to you privately. Right now.” Kakashi said sternly, not sounding amused at all, Obito feeling a little embarrassed.

Daisuke and Midori chuckled in pure amusement and even Yamato couldn’t hold back a little smirk, but Hikari seemed to feel guilty. 

“Seems like someone will get a spanking from Lord Hokage personally.” Obito heard Daisuke whisper teasingly, the guy having teased him about his friendship as well as living situation before already.

While Obito had been fine with the jokes up until now, he genuinely hoped no one else had heard that. He blushed a little as the others left the room, the door closing behind them. Once he and Kakashi were alone, an awkward silence followed, Obito not sure what to say. 

“Your team seems to like you a lot, Obito.” Kakashi stated, still sounding anything but pleased, “Especially that Hikari girl, she’s very-“

“Annoying?” Obito questioned, looking at Kakashi carefully. 

“I was going to say bubbly, but oddly, annoying works. Well, I guess she can be both.” The Hatake chuckled coldly, Obito shivering slightly. 

He couldn't shake the feeling that Kakashi was taking extreme issue with the Hikari situation, but Obito couldn’t quite figure out why. Maybe his friend was able to tell that he had been uncomfortable with the situation? 

“She's pretty though, right? She certainly seems like your type.” Kakashi teased, but very obviously not in a playful, but rather annoyed, manner. 

“My type?” Obito questioned, wondering how the overly excited Hikari would ever seem like his type. Thinking about it for a second, Kakashi surely must mean her looks, considering that his former crush had been a pretty girl with brown hair and brown eyes as well.

“She isn’t.” Obito quickly shook his head, Kakashi looking at him questioningly.
“Not at all actually.” He chuckled, “Looks don’t really mean anything,  they’re too fragile. It’s the character of a person that counts. Their heart and soul.” Obito explained, suddenly sounding very deep in thought.

Kakashi's eyes crinkled softly as he smiled.

“You’re right, that was silly of me.” He sounded much gentler again, Obito loosening up a little.
“Of course it was, idiot.” He mumbled, Kakashi chuckling softly.
“I'm glad you're having a good time with your team. I do wish you were that relaxed and talkative around me though. Yamato told me quite a bit about your time. I have to say I'm a little jealous.” he confessed, Obito feeling the embarrassment crawl back into him again. Another blush crept into his cheeks, the Uchiha shaking his head dismissively.
“That's what that was about? You just embarrassed the hell out of me, you idiot!” Obito all but whined.

“Why would the Hokage wanting to talk to you privately be embarrassing?” Kakashi smirked, “Although… I guess others could misunderstand and come to the conclusion that I’m bending you over this desk right now.” He teased, Obito's face bright red at this point.

“You fucking pervert!” Obito cursed, Kakashi laughing at him.

“Oh come on, I'm just joking!” He quickly tried to calm the Uchiha down, watching him pout.

“You better be. Like I'd ever let you bend me over.” Obito scoffed, his mouth being faster than his brain once again. Kakashi couldn't hold back his laughter, Obito getting even more pissed at that.

“What's so funny?!” he yelled at his friend, who could barely get it together again.

“Well for starters, it’s funny that that is what you took issue with.” Kakashi chuckled, watching Obito grit his teeth, not sure how to answer that. “Got nothing more to say?” he challenged, the black haired male looking away embarrassedly.

“That’s not how I meant it.” Obito tried, extremely embarrassed that he hadn’t even considered what it meant before saying that. 

“Oh don’t pout. It’s just jokes.” Kakashi smiled encouragingly, not wanting to overdo it much further.

Obito relaxed a little bit after that.

“Actually, there is a real reason that I wanted to speak to you.” Kakashi suddenly sounded serious again, Obito looking back at him, his blush finally subsiding a little. “Since the job is almost finished, I actually have an offer for you.” The silver-haired male started, picking a document from the pile next to him.

“I would like for you to become my personal guard and assistant in the future. Now we’ll have to see when you could actually start that job, but it would be soon. If you would like to accept, that is.” He explained, Obito feeling a little dumbfounded.
“But you already have guards, don’t you? Assistants too.” Obito questioned, Kakashi nodding a little.
“I do, some of them have done this job for years. But I would like for you to be added as well.” He answered truthfully, Obito still not understanding it.

“I don’t really understand why.” The Uchiha commented honestly, Kakashi chuckling a little.
“You’re a highly skilled shinobi, probably one of the strongest. And I pissed of a lot of people with the sharingan that you gave me. Now that I don’t have it anymore, I think you’re the best guard I could have, because admittedly, sooner or later I’ll be targeted. Obviously I can still take care of myself, but having you watch my back would be reassuring. Plus, this way we can still consult you for the development of the village.” Kakashi explained.

Obito thought about the offer for a second, it sounding like something he could actually get behind.

“You don’t have to decide right now, you still have a few days to think it through.” Kakashi smiled, Obito nodding softly.
“Alright, I’ll think about it.” He said, genuinely meaning it.

Kakashi nodded, looking at the document he had picked from the pile.
Signing it, he handed it to Obito.

“This is the official job offer with a detailed description. Feel free to read it over and ask me if anything is unclear. We’ll talk about it again once your current team get’s disbanded.” He explained, Obito taking the document into his hand.

“Alright, we’ll do that then. Is there anything else?” The Uchiha asked, Kakashi looking at him for a second.
“No, that’s it for now. You’re dismissed.” He answered.

“Good. I’ll see you at dinner then.”Obito smiled, the two saying a quick goodbye before he was out the door.

Chapter Text

Once Obito had closed the door, Kakashi practically banged his forehead onto the table.

He didn’t know why it had taken such weird interactions to realise, but somehow it did: Kakashi was down so bad for Obito.

He wasn’t just physically attracted to his friend, it was more than that.

Kakashi Hatake had actually fallen for fucking Obito Uchiha.

The guy who had not even half a year ago tried to wipe out the entire shinobi world. And just now the silver haired man had managed to reduce him to a blushing mess.

Kakashi’s heart still pounded in his chest thinking about the bold things he had said in their conversation mere minutes ago.

Thankfully, Obito hadn’t reacted too negatively, only fuelling Kakashi’s desire to make him blush even more.

And all because he had been jealous of that Hikari girl.
A girl Obito wasn’t even remotely interested in.
But her having similar looks to Rin had made him insecure instantly.

He should’ve known Obito better than that, but his jealousy had blinded him in that moment.

Kakashi sighed. He didn’t know himself like that, all jealous.

He was usually indifferent to most things and he had never really liked someone to the point of being jealous of others interacting with said person.

Remembering how Obito had tensed up when the girl had touched him, Kakashi couldn’t help but smirk a little. He had been so uncomfortable, but every single time Kakashi had touched him these past weeks, he had been completely fine with it.
Admittedly, the Hatake hadn’t touched him that often, and almost always it had been for a mere moment, but it still counted to him.

Kakashi made a mental note to try and touch Obito casually a little more often.

Kakashi leaned back in his chair, rethinking Obito’s reactions over and over again.

Kakashi was more and more sure that the guy was totally innocent when it came to physical contact, despite having a really big mouth during their conversation.

But as much as Kakashi would love to make some bold moves on the Uchiha, he knew he was going to refrain for now.
He hoped he could hold himself back at least.

He wanted Obito to find his way back into life fully, before possibly confusing him with things like romantic feelings.
And of course even if he ever did try to pursue Obito, he would have to be careful as to not make things awkward between them. It was obviously very possible that Obito could never be interested in him like that.
Taking a deep breath, Kakashi calmed himself down a little.

For now he would just focus on deepening their friendship.

__

A few days later Yamato and his team had finally finished all the jobs they had been tasked with, Kakashi being glad that he could finally get a big pile of documents off of his table. The door to his office opened, Kakashi looking up to find Shikamaru walk in. The young man was doing an exceptional job as his advisor already, Kakashi being glad to have him.

“I have already assigned the new jobs to Hikari, Midori and Daisuke. Yamato will just be on demand for now, because we could basically need him anywhere.” Shikamaru began explaining, placing some documents in front of Kakashi. “I just need you to sign these for me. Have you heard back from Obito yet?” He asked, Kakashi quickly signing the papers.
“I don’t have his answer yet. I’ll ask him about it later.” The Hokage answered, Shikamaru nodding.
“If he isn’t up to it, we’ll find something else for him. He’s proven himself to be quite useful.” The Nara had to admit, despite being skeptical of the Uchiha in the beginning.
“I hope that won’t be necessary.” Kakashi simply stated, wishing for Obito to take the job.

Not only was he genuinely extremely skilled and strong, but it would also give Kakashi much more time to spend with him.
And he really craved that.
It was selfish and the wrong reason to want him for this particular job, but he didn’t care.
Kakashi guessed he really was just selfish when it came to Obito Uchiha.

Shikamaru nodded understandingly, taking the finished documents and leaving again. The Hokage looked at the time, noticing that it was already getting relatively late. Obito would probably get started on dinner soon, so he should get going.
He’d had a really productive day today, so he figured he would call it a night.

__

When he walked into the apartment, for once it didn’t smell like freshly cooked food.

Taking off his shoes, Kakashi stepped inside, finding all the lights to be off.
Had Obito not made it home yet? That would be very unusual.

Looking around the living room, a smile suddenly graced his lips. His friend was laying on their couch, sprawled out on his back and snoozing peacefully.

To Kakashi he looked downright adorable, so much so that he almost didn’t want to wake him. Squatting down next to Obito, Kakashi patted his head gently. He merely earned a small grumble, Obito not waking up yet.

“Damnit, how can you of all people be so cute?” Kakashi whispered, noticing the document, he had given Obito a few days ago, on their coffee table. Looking at it closely, he found Obito’s signature at the bottom, right next to his own, indicating that he was accepting the job offer.

A content smile graced the Hatake's lip as he turned back to Obito. Pushing some hair out of the Uchiha’s face, using that chance to caress him a little, Kakashi couldn’t help but melt on the inside.
Sleeping Obito looked like he hadn’t changed since their teens.
The pouty lips and slightly full cheeks were still just as adorable.

His cheeks had admittedly been much fuller when he was younger, but Kakashi could still see a bit of the roundness.
Getting an idea, Kakashi didn’t think it through much more, simply pinching Obito’s cheek and pulling on it a little. Obito grunted, blinking slowly as he woke up.

“What the fuck are you doing, idiot…?” He murmured, making Kakashi chuckle.
“Sorry, couldn’t resist.” Kakashi grinned under his mask.
“What time is it? Did I really sleep that long that you’re home already?” Obito groaned, sitting up a little.
“I guess so.” Kakashi answered, shrugging a little.

“Sorry, I only wanted to take a short nap, now I don’t have dinner ready.” Obito sighed, actually looking disappointed in himself.

“Yes, how dare you? Your husband is home from work and you couldn’t even cook for him? Shame on you, Obito. What a lousy housewife you are.” Kakashi joked, immediately getting to Obito with that, just like he had planned.
“Call me your housewife one more time and I swear to god I will end your regency as Hokage right here, right now.” Obito threatened, his face resembling a tomato as he grabbed Kakashi’s collar.
“Now, now, save that spice for the bedroom, honey.” Kakashi piled on, winking at Obito playfully.

Obito lost it completely after that, throwing himself off of the couch and onto Kakashi, pinning him down with both hands to his collar.

“You’re such a disgusting pervert, Kakashi! Leave me out of your weird roleplay fantasies, you idiot!” Obito spat out angrily. Kakashi couldn’t help but laugh a little, making Obito even more mad.

“So we’re pretending like you didn’t read all my books while you were alone, hm?” Kakashi teased, Obito almost able to see the grin trough the mask.

Before Obito could react any further, Kakashi had grabbed his waist and turned the position around, the Uchiha now lying on the floor, his friend between his legs. Obito’s head looked so red, Kakashi was scared that it was going to explode.
“And yet you have the audacity to call me a pervert.” The Hatake chuckled smugly, Obito letting go of his collar slowly.

“I- uh-….” Obito stuttered, obviously not sure how to answer that. He also seemed quite dumbfounded by the position they were in now. Kakashi couldn’t help but love and enjoy every second of it.
Teasing Obito was fun already, but teasing him like this?
Kakashi simply had to enjoy it to the fullest, despite forbidding himself from taking it too far.

He leaned down towards the black haired male a little. He couldn’t help but notice that right now all he would have to do was pull down his mask and slot his lips over Obito’s mouth to finally get to taste him.

Quite unfortunate that he couldn’t.


“You don’t have to be ashamed, Obito.“ Kakashi purred, hearing the Uchiha’s breath hitch a little, “Really, I’m just glad you can appreciate great literature with me.”
He beamed, suddenly sat back on his feet, giving his friend a thumbs up.

Pulling back had been hard, but he knew it was the right thing to do for the both of them at this very moment in time.

Obito looked at him both unamused and a little intrigued. Kakashi wasn't sure what to think of that.

“You call that literature?” He scoffed, letting Kakashi help him up, “It’s basically porn. And you read that in public. You really are the pervert here! I just wanted to know what all the fuss was about. And I sure as hell didn't read all of them, I only checked out the first one and got traumatised.” Obito rambled, still seeming embarrassed.
Kakashi laughed airily, simply leaving the topic alone after that.


“Why don’t we go out to eat? It's late and I guess we do have something to celebrate.” The silver haired male suggested, Obito looking at him in confusion.
“Celebrate?” He asked, Kakashi nodding softly.
“I mean, you did sign the job offer. So we can celebrate you becoming part of my team.” He smiled, Obito looking away shyly.
“Oh, that… Yeah, I uh… I want to take the job.” Obito mumbled, Kakashi swooning on the inside.
“Great, let’s celebrate with a big, hearty meal at the yakiniku restaurant.” He suggested, Obito nodding softly.




The two sat down inside the barbecue restaurant a little while later.



Kakashi was genuinely surprised that Obito always calmed down so easily after being teased by him, but was also glad about that very fact.

He didn’t want to actually upset him, he just liked to see some stronger reactions from the guy, since he was indifferent to most things still.

The two checked the menu together, discussing what they were going to eat, when the waiter came to take their order.

Kakashi quickly told him their order, the waiter jotting everything down on his notepad.
“Oh and I’ll take a beer please. Do you want one too, Obito?” Kakashi asked, looking at his friend, thinking that for a little celebration they could definitely have a little bit of a drink. Kakashi wasn’t a big alcohol drinker, but he could definitely enjoy some beer tonight.
“Umm… Yeah sure, why not.” Obito blurted out quickly, not wanting to make things awkward.

The waiter nodded, leaving them alone for now.

“Have you decided when I’ll start as your guard yet? You said it might not be effective immediately.” Obito asked, seeming like he actually wanted to fill the silence for once.
“I talked to my advisor the other day and we both agreed that as soon as possible would probably be for the best.” Kakashi answered, Obito nodding a little.
“I guess I should try and get some training in before then. I mean, I’m good to go as I am, but it probably couldn’t hurt after being out for so long.” Obito though out loud.

Kakashi thought about it for a second.

"That's actually not a bad idea. It would also give me a little time to get everything all set.” Kakashi agreed, leaning back in the booth a little.
“You read the whole job description, right?” The Hatake asked, Obito nodding a little.

While Obito would mainly function as his personal guard, he would still be able to be sent on other missions by Kakashi himself, basically doubling as a personal assistant. Since he wasn't the only guard this wouldn't leave Kakashi unprotected. Him being a personal, 24/7-type of guard to the Hokage would mostly be made use of on missions and conferences that Kakashi needed to attend personally.

Kakashi had deliberately left a little bit of wiggle room in the job description when he had made it, thinking Obito's talents would be wasted simply guarding his door the livelong day.

The waiter came out with their drinks quickly, already firing up the grill for them, so they could get started with their food quickly. When he left the table again, Kakashi quickly raised his glass to Obito, waiting for him to do the same. Obito quickly followed suit, looking at the beer warily.

“Cheers.” Kakashi said, Obito mumbling the same.

Kakashi once again managed to take a big sip without Obito getting the chance to look at his face, because the Uchiha was too focused on his drink. He took a small sip, his face scrunching up a little.

“Wait. Don't tell me you've never had alcohol!” Kakashi said surprisedly, Obito blushing softly. “I didn't have a very normal life, Kakashi. I had to stay alert at all times and also who would I have had a drink with?” Obito explained sheepishly, taking another sip of the beer, seemingly getting behind the taste now.

“Well, how would I know? Maybe Madara was a good drinking buddy. Or I don't know… that blonde dude with the bombs.” Kakashi shrugged, obviously joking.
“Deidara.” Obito said, Kakashi looking at him a little confusedly.
“Huh?” he asked.
“That was his name. Deidara. The guy with the bombs. You've fought him, I thought you knew his name.” Obito chuckled a little, “But no, Madara was already half-dead when he saved me, so alcohol probably wouldn't have done him any good. And he wasn’t really into bonding with me of all people. As for Deidara... he probably would've done anything to keep ‚Tobi‘ away from alcohol.“ Obito actually laughed a little at the thought of drinking alcohol with his late partner while pretending to be someone else.
While his Tobi persona had been nothing but an act, thinking about it now, his time with Deidara as his partner had at least not been dull.

“Hm. Well, you're drinking with me now, I guess that's better anyway.” Kakashi smiled, happy that they could sit here together, like it had always meant to be this way. Friends enjoying good food and a cold beer together.

Their food was finally served, Kakashi beginning to grill their meat immediately, the two actually chatting away a little as they ate. Obito seemed much more relaxed after drinking more beer. Kakashi ordered more when their drinks were empty, noticing after a couple of beers and only when it was too late that his friend was getting pretty drunk.

Looking at Obito's flushed cheeks and glassy eyes, he sighed quietly.

He had not taken into consideration that since Obito had never had alcohol before, he would be drunk after only a couple of beers. But truly, the Uchiha looked so adorable that Kakashi couldn't really complain about it too much after all.
He was also being really talkative, which was a nice little change as well.

Kakashi quickly payed for the two of them, dragging Obito out with him after that, the guy complaining about wanting to stay and drink a little more.

“You really can't even handle a bit of beer, huh?” Kakashi chuckled, putting Obito's arm around his shoulder, trying to support the stumbling man a little as they walked home.
“Ah I'm fine, Kakashi. Oh... whoops!” Obito called out, tripping over his own feet a bit.

“Dear god...“ Kakashi mumbled, shaking his head a little. “We'll never make it home like that, Obito.” The Hatake laughed, offering the Uchiha to simply get on his back instead, so he could just carry him home.
"Come on, I'll carry you.“ he suggested, Obito actually taking him up on that offer, getting onto Kakashi's back and basically hanging over him like a bunch of dead weight.

Kakashi groaned a little at Obito's weight, but managing nonetheless.

“Fuck, you're heavy.” He complained, Obito scoffing a little.
“Are you calling me fat?” He asked, sounding offended, Kakashi laughing as he walked them through the quiet streets of Konoha like this.
He actually guessed that Obito wasn't that much heavier than him at all anyways, but carrying him after a big meal like that was simply tiring. Plus, the Uchiha was truly just slouched over on him, not trying to support himself with his muscles at all right now.

“Of course not, you're just very muscular, makes sense that you're heavy.” Kakashi explained, feeling Obito rest his chin on his shoulder, the hot breath so close to his skin driving him insane.
“Never thought that you would end up being this buff though…" Kakashi mumbled, actually liking it a lot.
Obito chuckled into his ear quietly, sending a shiver down Kakashi's spine.
"You like it, hm?" Obito teased a little, Kakashi being glad that his friend could not see his face right now. He had not expected the older guy to loosen up this much from drinking so little, so it really caught him off guard.
“Maybe.” He teased back, Obito chuckling proudly.

The two kept quiet after that, Kakashi doing his best to get them home quickly.
He was thankful that at this hour not many people were walking around the village. Seeing the Hokage carry his drunk friend, who had been a homicidal maniac not too long ago, home would probably not be the very best look for the both of them.

Kakashi set Obito down by their front door, still supporting him by having Obito’s arm around his shoulders while he got out the key. Obito leaned against him, almost seeming too comfortable with it.
Kakashi opened the door for them, the two stumbling into the hallway. Kakashi quickly took off his shoes after closing the door behind them. He watched Obito struggle with that for a few seconds, but he actually succeeded in the end.

"Alright, let’s get you to bed.” Kakashi chuckled a little, helping Obito walk again.
“But I'm not tired!” Obito protested, making Kakashi shake his head dismissively.
“Obito, you're drunk as hell, you’ll be asleep in like two seconds.” the silver haired male chuckled, guiding the Uchiha towards his bedroom. He opened the door for them, making Obito sit down on the edge of the bed.

“Do you need to change, or can you sleep in these clothes?” Kakashi asked, Obito giggling at that.
Kakashi was a little confused at the sudden laughing, but tried to be patient with the drunk man in front of him.
“Did I say something funny?” He asked, grinning a little.

“Just say if you wanna help me undress, Kakashi.” Obito smirked up at him, clearly thinking he could tease the younger man like that. Kakashi was definitely surprised by the sudden teasiness, but it was more funny to him then anything. 

Oh, if only Obito knew the things he would actually like to do to him, would he still tease him like this?


“Well, I would surely love to see you try without me, that would probably be pure comedy right now. But if you actually want me to help you, you might wanna ask nicely.” Kakashi answered nonchalantly, trying his best to hold back what he really desired to say.
Obito sighed a little disappointedly, clearly having anticipated a different reaction.

“No fun.” he mumbled. “Fine, please help me change, oh great Lord Hokage.” The Uchiha mocked, especially the last part.
Kakashi couldn't help but grin.
“Look at you being a good boy. You even said ‚please‘.” Kakashi purred, patting Obito‘s head a little, the Uchiha blushing a deep red instantly and looking to the side all embarrassed.
The Hatake was more than pleased with that reaction, not even having anticipated such a strong one. He had actually expected to be yelled at if anything, but Obito blushing and being all shy was obviously better.

“Hm… who would've guessed that you of all people would love being called a ‚good boy'?” Kakashi pondered, knowing he would remember that for sure.

Obito's blush seemed to intensify as he looked at Kakashi again with widened eyes.
“No...! I uh-…” the Uchiha stuttered, not sure what he could say to make this better for himself.
“There's no need to be embarrassed.” Kakashi smiled gently, not wanting to overdo it. Obito still blushed, but calmed down a little.

“Come on, let's get you changed.” The silver-haired male moved on, Obito being more than fine with that.

Helping his friend with changing was definitely challenging for Kakashi, because he felt like he could get addicted to touching Obito instantly. He had touched him casually every once in a while, but this was different.

Feeling his warm, bare skin beneath his fingers, pulling the fabrics off of him.
It gave Kakashi all the wrong ideas that he had promised to ban to the back of his mind.

Obito seemed to be fine with it, maybe even enjoy it, but Kakashi wasn't sure if he was just interpreting a little much into it.

Once Obito was dressed in a baggy shirt and some shorts, the touching was unfortunately over.
Kakashi could've carried on for hours, not getting enough of that skin.

Obito sat back down at the edge of the bed, still looking at Kakashi with a small blush across his face. The Hatake figured it was mostly from still being drunk though.

“Alright, you should really go to sleep. Actually I'll do that too. Good night, Obito.” Kakashi concluded, turning around to leave the room, when he felt Obito grab at the fabric of his shirt. He had taken his flak jacket off by the door, so he was in his thin long-sleeved shirt.
“Huh?” he turned his head to look over his shoulder, Obito not looking at him and simply pulling him back a little.

“Don't go yet.” he mumbled, Kakashi genuinely surprised.
“You want me to stay?” Kakashi asked, just to confirm, Obito nodding softly, “Alright.” he agreed, feeling the Uchiha let go of his shirt after that.

“If you wanna change too, you can take some of my clothes.” Obito suggested, taking the words right out of Kakashi's mouth. He had just wanted to suggest quickly getting changed and then coming back. Smiling softly, he figured the Uchiha really didn't want to be alone right now.
“Thanks.” he took the offer, getting a shirt and shorts out of Obito’s closet for himself as well. He quickly changed into them, simply leaving his other clothes, except for the sleeveless top that had his mask attached to it, on the ground.

Approaching the bed, he really wasn’t sure how Obito had imagined this.

Did he just want them to lay beside each other?
Would he want to cuddle?

Kakashi wasn’t sure he had ever simply cuddled with someone past his early childhood years. He at least couldn’t remember it.

The thought of him and Obito cuddling seemed almost comical to him, but it also sounded comfortable.

Before he could even think about asking the Uchiha, the man had already grabbed his wrist and pulled him into bed, Kakashi groaning softly as Obito simply laid down on top of him, chuckling softly.
Kakashi couldn’t help but roll his eyes at the silliness of the still drunk man on top of him.

“You’re crazy…” Kakashi chuckled gently, deciding to put his arms around his friend and enjoy the closeness while it lasted.
“What’s crazy is that you like it.” Obito cackled teasingly, earning a soft scoff from his friend.

After a while of being crushed by Obito’s weight on top of him in pure silence, Kakashi complained, the two adjusting their position to a more comfortable one.

Kakashi was now lying with his head on the pillow, one arm behind his head and the other still around Obito, whom he had convinced to only lay on top of him with half of his body.
The Uchiha’s face was buried in the crook of his neck however, and even though the fabric of his trusty mask was covering it, the heat of Obito’s breath was driving him crazy.
He tried to focus on the comfort of the moment, but the steady breathing and Obito so close to him were actually harder to handle than he had anticipated. Since his friend seemed perfectly comfortable however, he could endure it.

It wasn’t bad, it just made him a lot more excited than it should. 

“Did you fall asleep?” Kakashi asked after a while, finding Obito to be a little too quiet.
“No.” The raven-haired man mumbled, Kakashi feeling the movements of his lips on his neck.
“Hm, you really aren’t tired then, huh?” He inquired further, Obito laughing softly.
“I’m getting there. This is comfortable.” He confessed gently, Kakashi actually blushing a little, but it going unnoticed.
“It really is.” Kakashi agreed, relaxing a little more into the sheets.

“Maybe your students are right to share a bed…But that’s a little different I guess.” Obito mumbled, closing his eyes. Kakashi looked at him wide eyed, not sure what he was trying to say.
“My students? What are you talking about?” The silver-haired male questioned curiously.
“They… you know. Share a bed. Like I said.” Obito said cryptically, Kakashi still not getting what he was trying to tell him.
“I’m gonna need more of an explanation here, Obito. Are you talking about Naruto?” He tried again, hoping to get some more information out of his friend.
“Yeah.” Obito confirmed, Kakashi almost loosing his mind with how little he was telling.

“And what do you mean by ‚sharing a bed‘?” He inquired again, Obito actually giggling a little.

He finally lifted his head, smirking at Kakashi knowingly.

“Please tell me you do not mean to inform me that my students are fucking each other, Obito.” The Hatake asked warily, Obito chuckling a little.
“Oh come on, they’re old enough, aren’t they? They aren’t little kids anymore.” Obito defended them, Kakashi shaking his head.
“Well yeah, but it’s still weird for me to know. But… If you’re saying my students, does that mean that Naruto ended up with Sakura after all? How could they not tell me?!” Kakashi questioned, Obito actually bursting into laughter.

“No, no! That’s not…” Obito couldn’t even finish without laughing more, leaving Kakashi more confused than before.
He didn't even have time to appreciate the genuine laugh that left the Uchiha's mouth.
“Well you did say it was Naruto, so what other option-…OH!” Kakashi finally had a lightbulb moment, almost wanting to facepalm at not getting that immediately.

It actually explained so so much.

“Those two…” Kakashi shook his head in disbelief, “But how the hell do you even know that?” He suddenly questioned, wondering how Obito had acquired that information.
“They behaved very weirdly when they came by to drop off the clothes for me. Especially Naruto. But I really only pieced it together when Sasuke got extremely jealous after I made Naruto blush. I heard them talk outside and then I figured it out.” Obito explained, Kakashi not knowing whether he should be mortified or happy that those two had finally figured it out.
He’d had suspicions for years that Naruto’s obsession wasn’t so platonic after all and Sasuke had always behaved rather obvious as well.

“I’ve seen them around the village a couple of times and it’s actually painfully obvious.” Obito shrugged, finishing his explanation with that.
“Yeah, I’m not as surprised as I should be.” Kakashi sighed, making his friend chuckle again.
“If you think about it, they really aren’t subtle.” Obito agreed, yawning a little, “Alright, now I’m tired. Let’s go to sleep.” He suggested tiredly, cuddling his face back into Kakashi’s neck.
“Hey! You can’t drop this on me and expect me to sleep peacefully after that!” Kakashi complained, Obito simply shushing him and closing his eyes.

Sighing softly, Kakashi gave in after all, trying to sleep as well. 

Chapter Text

When Obito woke up the next morning, he found himself engulfed in a comforting warmth.

He couldn’t help but notice that he hadn’t slept this well in a very very long time.
While he’d slept even worse these past few months, the burden of being alive making it difficult for him, it had not been particularly great before as well.

Blinking slowly he looked right at Kakashi’s clothed chest, beginning to remember how last night had gone. Being enveloped in his friends arms, he was so close that he could feel Kakashi’s slow breaths, telling Obito that the other was still asleep.
Different from yesterday night, the two were now facing each other, Kakashi’s arms hugging Obito closely. Obito had curled himself against the Hatake’s chest comfortably, now slowly peeking up at him. 

The Uchiha truly wondered how Kakashi’s mask was still perfectly in place, even while sleeping.
Obito considered just pulling it down for a split second. But he thought that if Kakashi was so adamant about not showing his face, there must be a reason and he didn’t want to overstep a boundary like that.
While he had seen Kakashi’s face back in the day, he wondered what his friend looked like as an adult. 

Thinking back to how they had ended up sleeping in the same bed, Obito blushed softly.
While he had been drunk, it really didn’t feel like much of an excuse now.

He had truly wanted this. Even now he still did.

They had been closer than usual the whole evening and being carried home on his friend’s back, he had already noticed just how much he craved being touched by him.
When Kakashi had helped him change, it had only intensified.
Those warm, gentle hands touching him like that were so comforting.
He hadn’t realised just how much he had missed the gentle touch of a friend.
The last person he remembered to have touched him as gently had to have been Rin. While he had loved her as more than a friend, the two of them had been best friends since their early childhood as well. She had always looked out for him and her friendly touches had always warmed his heart.

Kakashi’s touches now had the same effect on him.

That’s why Obito had wanted him to stay.
Being so close to his friend and feeling his warmth, it truly made him feel alive for the first time in forever.

It embarrassed him a little, because he had behaved like a clingy little kid, but he had not been able to suppress the feeling. Even now he didn’t feel like shying away from it, simply stretching himself out as much as this position allowed him to and staying where he was. He was just going to enjoy this feeling of pure comfort a little bit longer.

It didn’t take too long, before Kakashi stirred a little. Opening his eyes slowly, he grabbed into the fabric of Obito’s shirt sleepily, yawning behind his mask.

“Morning…” He greeted tiredly, scooting away just enough so Obito could put his head on the pillow as well to face him.

“Good morning.” Obito answered, smiling a little at his messy and tired looking friend.

“Now how the hell are you not hungover?” Kakashi questioned, rubbing at his eyes a little, letting go of Obito in the process.

“Hm… quick healing because of the Hashirama cells, I guess?” Obito shrugged, sitting up a little and stretching his arms over his head. Kakashi turned onto his back, stretching a little himself. He quickly took a look at Obito’s alarm clock on the bedside table, noticing that he actually still had a little bit of time before he would need to show up at his office.
“Yeah, that makes sense.” He mumbled to Obito’s explanation, looking up at him sluggishly.

“You look like shit.” Obito commented cheekily, Kakashi actually chuckling a little.

“I actually haven’t slept this well in ages. But I guess it still wasn’t enough to catch up on the overall lack of sleep.” The Hatake guessed, smiling a little behind the mask. Obito blushed softly, looking away from Kakashi.

Even though he felt the same way, the word’s would not leave his mouth.

“I’ll make you some coffee.” Obito suggested quickly, getting up already.
Normally when Kakashi got up in the mornings he was still in his room, but he knew that his friend usually made some coffee after getting up. Before Kakashi ever had the chance to say anything else, Obito was already in the kitchen, brewing some coffee, while sorting away some of the dishes that were still on the drying rack. He heard Kakashi head for the bathroom quietly, emerging after a while to join Obito in the kitchen. He was still dressed in Obito’s clothes and he still looked just as tired as he did after waking up. Obito tried to ignore the way Kakashi stepped closer to him, just getting a mug out of the cupboard and waiting for the coffee machine to finish brewing. 

The silver-haired male was now standing behind him, Obito feeling his back touch Kakashi’s chest already. When two strong arms snaked around his waist from behind, hugging him gently, Obito couldn’t help but blush a little, glad that Kakashi wasn’t able to see that.
His breath hitched softly when he felt his friend’s hand slip underneath his shirt, almost seeming accidental, caressing the skin of his abdomen ever so slightly. A deep blush crept into his cheeks, as well as his heart rate picking up its pace as Kakashi placed his chin onto Obito’s shoulder comfortably, leaning his whole body against him.
Obito knew that he should do anything to stop this right now, but he still couldn’t deny that this was what he craved badly. The closeness was comforting for his soul. He wondered if Kakashi felt similarly to make him act this way. It really was out of character for his friend, at least in Obito’s mind. The Kakashi he knew was hardly even a hugger. Let alone being cuddly.
The coffee machine beeped loudly, indicating that the coffee was ready, so Obito simply grabbed the pot and filled the mug that he still had in his hand. As comfortable as their closeness was to him, it also made him extremely nervous. There was a factor to it, that was anything but comfortable. It also wasn’t negative in any way. 

It was exciting. 

Exciting in a way that made his heart beat rapidly and made his blood rush in directions that it really shouldn’t. His friend shouldn’t have that effect on him. But Obito figured that it was probably only natural. He had never gotten to explore any sexual desires in his life. He had been crushed by a boulder in his early teens, that and the course his life had taken after that had essentially killed his libido completely. On top of that he had never been touched intimately by another person, let alone pleasured himself past the age of fourteen. He was completely inexperienced with any form of intimate physical contact even though he was now an adult.
So Obito figured his body reacting the way it did to Kakashi’s touches wasn’t so out of the blue, since for the first time in many years his body had the chance to calm down. The warm fingers caressing his abdomen sent a shiver down his spine as they got bolder. It wasn’t a suggestive touch, but it was enough to have Obito’s mind spinning. 

“Here you go.” Obito finally said, pushing the coffee mug to the side a little, gliding out of Kakashi’s arms when the man loosened his embrace a little. 

“Thanks, Obito.” Kakashi said softly, watching the Uchiha head into the bathroom without another word.
Obito was so utterly embarrassed but felt ecstatic at the same time. He had no idea how to react to Kakashi’s continued physical contact, even though he himself was the one who had started it in the first place. All he knew was that it felt too good to ever think about stopping the younger male. Splashing some ice cold water in his face, Obito hoped that would calm him down a little.
The feeling of arousal was too much for him to handle on top of already being confused about this whole situation.
He refused to deal with that now.
Obito spent quite a few more minutes in the bathroom, calming down a little eventually. When he stepped into their living room and kitchen area again, Kakashi was sitting at the table already fully dressed, enjoying his coffee while reading his filthy book. Obito shook his head in disbelief slightly, but didn’t comment on it.
Getting another mug out, he decided to make himself a coffee as well. He didn’t drink coffee everyday, but he enjoyed the occasional cup. Pouring in some coffee, as well as milk and an obscene amount of sugar, Obito wondered how Kakashi could ever enjoy a black coffee. Obito had never been able to beat that sweet tooth of his in all those years.
Sitting down across from Kakashi with his own cup now, Obito didn’t know what to say. For weeks now he hadn’t minded the silence between them, but somehow it felt different today. 

“Still love sweet things, huh?” Kakashi commented, clearly having seen just how much sugar Obito had put in his coffee. 

“Yeah…” Obito answered sheepishly, taking a sip of his coffee. “I really don’t know how you can drink it black. It’s disgusting.” Obito commented with a shrug, Kakashi chuckling a little. 

“Strongly disagree. In fact, a sip of yours would probably make me gag.” The Hatake teased, Obito scoffing at him. 

“Questionable taste as per usual.” The raven-haired male commented, both of them chuckling together after that.

“Listen, could you come by my office at 3 pm today, please? I will try to have a plan for your employment set up by then.” Kakashi asked, looking at Obito expectingly. “Of course.” The Uchiha nodded, making a mental note of that.
“Great. I’ll get going then.” Kakashi stated, drinking the last sip of his coffee and getting up from the table. He grabbed the mug and quickly washed it, placing it on the drying rack.

Drying his hands in a kitchen towel, Obito watched him walk up to the table one last time, affectionately patting the Uchiha’s head after a moment of hesitation, gently running his fingers through the black hair for a second.

“I’ll see you later, Obito.” Kakashi‘s hand slipped out of his hair, over his cheek and down his neck with gentle fingers, causing Obito to get goosebumps. 

“Yeah, see you later.” He nodded, watching his friend leave their apartment to go to work. 

Once the door was closed, Obito sighed loudly, placing his head into his hands.

Trying to deny whatever was happening to his body clearly wasn’t working out, because that simple touch had fired him back up again.

It truly was embarrassing how little it took, but there was nothing Obito could do about it. Now that the barrier of physical touch had been broken like this, it seemed there really was no going back for either of them. Obito highly doubted that Kakashi would touch him so much if he didn't actually want to, so Obito would have to find a way to cope with his body’s inappropriate reactions. He really wondered how it had even come to this. 

He had never viewed Kakashi as someone he could ever be aroused by and yet, here he was, a blushing mess with his blood rushing towards his groin, just thinking about how close they had been since yesterday. 

Obito couldn’t lie, his friend was attractive. He always had been.

Even though he had last seen the guys full face about 18 years ago, there simply was no way that he was ugly now.

As much as Obito had despised it back then, he remembered that Kakashi had been rather… beautiful.

And even without showing his face, all the girls had swooned over him even when they were children in the academy. He had also noticed that Kakashi was still a hit with the ladies, despite never being interested in even one of them. 

Then there were the moments in which Kakashi had pinned him down, that Obito simply couldn’t forget.
He had thought about it from time to time, but now that they had indulged themselves in physical contact in a different way, those moments kept reappearing in his mind much more often.
Kakashi had even piled on some teasing comments about the two of them engaging in sexual activities, which Obito knew had been jokes, but it still came back into play now.

Combining all of this with their newfound closeness, Obito couldn’t help but get aroused by Kakashi.

Abruptly standing up Obito figured dwelling on those thoughts would only make it worse. Maybe if he could get it out of his system he would end up being fine again. Looking towards his bedroom, he blushed again.
He didn’t really want to masturbate to the thought of Kakashi like a desperate little schoolboy would to his crush.

Because that’s not what this was. He did not have a crush on his friend.

It was merely a reaction prompted by being sexually repressed for over a decade.

But there also weren’t many other options to think about.
The only girl he had ever been interested in was Rin, but thinking of her while touching himself would also feel all kinds of wrong, considering that she had never made it into adulthood and was dead. Groaning a little while he made his way over to his room, Obito wondered if there was anyone else he could think of, but all the other options seemed just as wrong. 

He laid down on his bed, looking at the ceiling lost in his thoughts.

He didn’t have many people in his life now other than Kakashi and his former students, the latter of whom were way too young to even consider.

The past years he had spent with Madara, the Zetsus and the Akatsuki. Thinking about either Madara or the Zetsus would probably very effectively kill the boner that was forming in his shorts, but Obito actually felt like giving into the pleasure for a least a little bit after not having any for so long.

Thinking about the Akatsuki members for a second, Obito wanted to laugh. 

Konan would be the obvious choice, a beautiful woman indeed, but thinking about her really only brought back memories of the fight she had put up against him. Obito had nothing but respect for her now, refusing to defile her memory like that. 

Nagato? No. 

Hidan? No. 

Kakuzu? Creepy. 

Sasori? Weird. 

Kisame? Even weirder. 

Itachi? Gross, he was a relative. 

Deidara? 

Obito snorted a little. Out of all the members, he was probably the most suitable choice for him.

Deidara was undoubtedly an attractive man and they had at least spent some actual time together.

Obito had never even thought about being attracted to any man, yet here he was trying to find of someone to jerk off too and only finding men for the spot.

Actually, thinking back to Deidara now, had he not been so broken he might have actually considered the hot headed blonde at some point in time. In fact, he remembered he had even made jokes about having a crush on him.
And in the least sexual way possible his head had been between Deidara‘s legs. 

Obito shook his head. There was still no way he could think about him like this. Because attractive or not, the guy was dead either way and it just felt wrong. 

Obito thought about this whole situation for a second.
It was weird that the thought of being, at least sexually, attracted to men didn’t actually faze him at all, but it really didn’t. So as much as he hated to admit it, Obito was back to the thought of Kakashi.

Sighing a little, Obito just gave in. His friend was the one who had sparked this in him after all, so maybe he really was the only right choice. Closing his eyes and trying to relax a little, Obito noticed, that his bed still smelled of Kakashi. 

In the best way possible.  

Breathing in slowly, Obito finally let the thoughts flood in, thinking about every interaction from today and yesterday, but also from other days. 

‘I guess others could misunderstand and come to the conclusion that I’m bending you over this desk right now’

His friends voice echoed in his mind, making him blush all over again.
Having sex in the Hokage’s office, on the desk, that sure was naughty. But his friend was a rotten pervert after all, so Obito wasn’t surprised he would joke about something like that. The mental image of Kakashi actually bending him over that desk burned its way into Obito’s mind.

With that dirty thought, Obito let his hand wander over his already slightly exposed stomach towards his shorts, mimicking how his friend had caressed his abdomen this morning.
It didn’t feel quite the same when he did it to himself, but remembering how Kakashi had done it was still helping.

Pushing his hand into the front of his shorts and underwear, he could only imagine how it would feel if Kakashi would do this to him.

Closing his fingers around his erection, a soft moan escaped Obito’s lips, embarrassing him even though he was all alone. He covered his face with his other arm a bit as he began stroking himself, starting slowly.
Obito hadn’t felt the need to do this in many years, but it still felt amazing today. The thoughts of Kakashi really fuelled his fire, Obito a little surprised at just how aroused he felt by simply imagining all the things his friend could do to him.

Imagining those warm, comforting hands roaming his naked body, teasing him, jerking him off.

Obito bit his lip trying to suppress his moans, but as he stroked himself a little faster and harder, he simply couldn’t keep it in any longer.

He moaned loudly, his hips bucking forward into his hand a little. Obito really couldn’t help but still be embarrassed by being so loud, so he pressed his free hand over his own mouth, finally successfully muffling his moans.

Kakashi would for sure tease him for it, telling him that there was no need to be embarrassed.
He would probably force him to take his hand away, so that he could moan freely.

‘Look at you being a good boy.’

“Hnnngh…” Obito whined desperately, cumming into his hand and underwear only a second later. He had noticed right away that this wouldn’t take long, so he wasn’t surprised. 

Taking his hand away from his mouth and letting go of his length, he breathed heavily, staring at the ceiling for a while. He had really just done that. He had jerked off to the thought of Kakashi. While he felt dirty and embarrassed, he didn’t actually regret it.

It felt like the pressure was off.
It was freeing.

Maybe now he could face being touched by Kakashi a little more casually, at least for a while. Sighing softly, Obito got up to wash his hands and throw the dirtied clothes into the washing machine, deciding halfway to just take a quick shower and take care of laundry after that. 

After showering and getting dressed for the day he did a load of laundry, still having time until he had his meeting with Kakashi. 

Chapter Text

Kakashi was in an excellent mood, despite having started his day extremely tired.

He felt like he had finally managed to get through to Obito, a little surprised that physical contact had been the most effective way. But he sure as hell wasn’t complaining. While he had never been too fond of cuddling and hugging, he actually enjoyed it with Obito.
He would love to do so much more, but for now he was more than fine with it.

It was actually perfect.

It was insanely comfortable and Obito seemed to really want it too.

Maybe it was good for the both of them, as physical contact could very likely deepen their bond.
And Kakashi being able to see a blushing and shy Obito on a daily basis would certainly be a bonus.

Work had also gone smoothly today.
He had prepared everything for Obito’s official employment already, now reviewing some documents on the development of the academy. It was still a little in the future, but he had been informed that the academy would soon be looking for a new headmaster, Kakashi looking over the people that had been recommended. Smiling softly at a certain name, he couldn’t imagine a better person for the job. Moving on, Kakashi spent a little more time, reviewing all kinds of documents until he heard a knock on his door.

Looking at the clock, he couldn’t help but chuckle a little. Obito truly wasn’t running late anymore.

“Come in.” He called, Obito stepping in a second later, accompanied by Shikamaru. “Ah great, you’re already here as well Shikamaru. We can get started right away then.” Kakashi stated, waiting for the two to step up to his desk. Looking at Obito for a second, Kakashi couldn’t help but admire him. Obito had made a habit of wearing long sleeved, tight turtlenecks, with the Uchiha emblem either on the back or on the sleeve, and gloves whenever he was out and about in Konoha and it really suited him, emphasising his bulky physique in the best way possible. Kakashi knew that Obito was only doing this to hide as much of his skin as he could, yet the Hatake couldn’t help but admire how he looked like this.

It was genuinely hot.

Once the two were stood in front of his desk, Kakashi nodded slightly.
“Okay, Shikamaru and I have already talked this through today and we think it is best that you get a bit of training in, before fully concentrating on your new job.” Kakashi began explaining, Obito listening closely.
“We have put together a small program for you, that will run for three weeks. You’re still in great shape despite being out for so long, so you won’t need much training to be back at full potential. We will have various of our best shinobi training with you, to cover a wide array of potential opponents and dangers and how you can respond.” Kakashi explained further, “You will then function as both an assistant and guard to me. While we’re in Konoha you won’t be the only guard, so I’ll have you handle other stuff for me as well. If I ever need to travel for a conference you will however accompany me as my guard. I already have clearance for you to leave the village on such an occasion.” Kakashi finally finished, both Obito and Shikamaru nodding to signal that they had understood him.

“Great. Now that we’re all on the same page, all that’s left is for me to give you this.” The Hokage said, handing Obito a standard Konoha flak jacket and a Konoha forehead protector. Obito looked at him a little baffled, taking both things very hesitantly.

“Um… are you sure?” Was all the Uchiha could bring out, clearly unsure how to handle this gesture. Kakashi had expected some hesitance, knowing that Obito probably didn’t feel worthy of being a Konoha shinobi again.
“Of course. I wouldn’t have offered you this job if I didn’t trust you with my life. So… Welcome to the team, Obito Uchiha, Jōnin of Konohagakure.” Kakashi smiled at his friend, having thought this through very well. He knew that not everyone was going to be on board with this, but his advisors had actually been fine with it and Kakashi was sure in time others would come around too.
Obito seemed a little emotional, keeping it together somehow. It was truly adorable that deep down he was still the Obito that Kakashi had known back then.

The Obito that got emotional easily.
The crybaby. 

Taking a breath, Obito nodded after a while.
“Alright. Thank you.” He said, still holding both things in his hands.

“I better get back to work. Have a great start, Obito.” Shikamaru wished, taking his leave, after Obito had silently thanked him, and closing the door behind himself.

Obito still stared at the items in his hands, Kakashi waiting for him to do something.
Then Obito suddenly put on both the flak jacket and the forehead protector. Now Kakashi felt a little emotional as well, seeing Obito like this. This was the version of Obito that he had wished he could’ve always had by his side.
But maybe there was a reason that things had happened the way they did, so Kakashi tried not to dwell on it too much.

“Looking good.” He purred, unable to bite his tongue this time, watching his friend blush slightly.
“Don’t be silly.” Obito chuckled softly, making Kakashi smile a little.
“I’m serious. It’s perfect.” Kakashi shrugged, Obito shaking his head dismissively.
“Whatever.” The Uchiha brushed it off, seemingly unable to take the compliment.

“Okay, you’re dismissed for today, please report to training ground five tomorrow morning at eight. Your training partners will be there.” Kakashi said, watching Obito nod. 

“I will.” He smiled, “Thanks again, Kakashi.” Obito said once more, the Hokage nodding. 

“Of course, it’s my pleasure.” Kakashi answered honestly, the two saying their goodbyes as Obito left the office. 

Once the door was closed, Kakashi took a deep breath, closing his eyes for a second.

He truly wondered how the hell he was supposed to keep his hands to himself once Obito would start working for him every day, looking like that.

The Hatake would have never imagined himself to ever be so smitten with anyone.
It was almost comical that it had ended up being Obito of all people. Kakashi couldn’t help but wonder if maybe his feelings for Obito had developed much earlier than he might even realise. Because there was simply no way for him to fall in love with the man this quickly. Thinking back to their childhood and early teenaged years, he couldn’t really see his feelings stemming from there. Sure, the rivalry had always been pretty onesided, it mostly coming from Obito, but Kakashi had been quite indifferent towards him, at the most annoyed at times. 

Thinking about their mission to Kannabi bridge, Kakashi halted in his thoughts.

Thinking about the words that Obito had said to him, about being a shinobi, about his father being a hero, about never letting the comrades die. Activating the Sharingan from the intense need to protect his comrades.

Killing the enemies to protect him.
Being crushed by a boulder to save his life.
His comrades‘ life.
His friends‘ life.
Gifting him an eye with his presumed last breaths. 

Kakashi chuckled sadly, thinking back to the amount of time he had spent at the memorial for Obito. Leaving flowers and candy for him, knowing how much he loved sweets and hoping that Obito would see from the afterlife that Kakashi cared about him after all. Thinking about the few tender moments they had shared and regretting that he had not given the Uchiha more of a chance before. Even Rin and their sensei had not been able to pull him out of the dark hole of depression he had fallen into after Obito‘s death.
Not to say that he hadn't been depressed prior to that, but losing Obito like that had crushed him once more.

The only thing that had kept him going was the thought of protecting Rin for Obito. And knowing that at least a part of his friend was still with him.

After he couldn’t keep his promise, things had only gotten worse. 

The silver-haired male sighed heavily. Taking all of that into consideration, his feelings for Obito now made a lot of sense. It was clear to Kakashi that he had loved Obito for a long time. 

Even when he thought that his friend had died. Even when he had tried to kill him during the war, he had still loved him. 

It was a deep, pure love. 

Or at least it had been up until a while ago.

Getting Obito back, as well as the added physical component, had shifted his love.

It had been coupled with desire, turning it into romantic love instead of the platonic love it had been prior to that.

Chuckling a little, Kakashi felt so hopelessly in love that it was genuinely funny to him.
He wanted Obito so bad, in every single way possible. Kakashi knew that he shouldn’t be greedy, since Obito alive and with him as a friend was already more than he could’ve asked for. Yet he couldn’t really help but want to give it a shot. He had already established many times now, that when it came to Obito he was simply selfish, so this wasn’t surprising to him. But Kakashi would still give it time, wanting to be sure that his advances could even be fruitful, before destroying what they had now. 

__

When Kakashi stepped into the apartment that evening it was already quite late. He had been in his thoughts all day, but had wanted to get a lot done as well, so he had stayed in the office longer than usual. The lights were all out and it was quiet in their shared apartment. Kakashi had figured that Obito would already be asleep by now, as he would have to get up early starting tomorrow. Walking into the kitchen area, Kakashi avoided turning on the light, the moonlight being enough for him. Looking around, he saw a small note on the table, smiling a little as he read it. 

‘Food is in the fridge.’  Was all it said, but Kakashi couldn’t help but be happy about it. Despite having never been asked to cook for Kakashi, Obito took making dinner extremely seriously ever since he had started doing it. 

Even after Kakashi had teased him about being a housewife only a day prior, he had still made him dinner tonight.

The Hatake was extremely thankful and happy about it, loving that it was Obito’s way of trying to take care of him. Kakashi really hoped that Obito felt taken care of by him as well, wondering if maybe he should cook for him too sometime. Opening the fridge, he got out the food that his friend had made for him, quickly reheating it as quietly as he could and eating in silence.

He couldn’t help but notice that today Obito had made all of his favourites, now feeling a little sad that they hadn’t eaten together.

Especially that damned tomato salad was pure perfection as per usual. He would’ve loved to pester Obito for the recipe once more today. The raven-haired man would only ever smirk, telling him that it was an Uchiha family recipe that he unfortunately couldn’t reveal, making Kakashi roll his eyes every time. At this point Kakashi had truly considered asking Sasuke if this was an actual thing and if so, to try and get his hands on the recipe that way.
But it was just as well. Obito could always make it for him after all. Kakashi chuckled at the thought of his former student being more than annoyed by some stupid shenanigans like that. 

Obito wasn’t a master chef by any means, but his meals were comforting and homey for sure. Kakashi couldn’t help but think that they truly tasted like coming home to him now. Finishing his meal, Kakashi took care of the dishes quickly, hating messes in his home. 

He then headed straight to the bathroom, brushing his teeth and getting ready for bed. 

Stepping into his bedroom, he froze confused in his spot as he set his eyes on the bed.

He had expected an empty bed, but surely not Obito occupying it.

The Uchiha seemed to be sleeping already too, Kakashi‘s heart skipping a beat. His friend had deliberately laid down in his bed, signalling that he wanted to sleep next to him for another night.
This actually caused Kakashi to blush slightly for once, glad that Obito was sleeping already. Smiling softly, Kakashi climbed into bed as well, trying his best not to wake the other. He couldn’t resist putting his arm around Obito‘s waist, cuddling against his back gently. Obito was facing the wall, laying on his side, so this spooning position was the easiest and most satisfying way for Kakashi to create some contact right now.

The Hatake relaxed instantly, falling asleep soon as well. 

Chapter Text

Obito and Kakashi had made a habit of sleeping in the same bed every single night for a few weeks now.

It wasn‘t the same room every time, they tended to change it up every once in a while between their respective bedrooms, having gotten into a nice schedule.

They also usually got up together now, since they left the house together as well. Kakashi insisted on handling coffee and breakfast duties, Obito actually enjoying that very much.
He couldn’t help but enjoy their home life in general lately, as it felt very comfortable and almost domestic. Unfortunately, Obito still couldn’t help but feel aroused by Kakashi every single day. He had truly hoped that jerking off to him one time would magically cure him of his desires, but it surely hadn’t. He even felt like it had only made things worse for him, every touch being fuel for his imagination. 

With the habit of sleeping in one bed, they had also picked up the habit of being extremely close at home. While Kakashi was the main initiator of it, Obito couldn’t say that he didn’t want it. 

On the contrary, he really wanted it. 

He knew exactly how to behave to make Kakashi hug and touch him even more.
He had figured it out so quickly, that even he was surprised by how well it actually worked. All the physical contact was driving him crazy with how horny it made him, but Obito also felt like at this point he needed his daily dose of Kakashi to function properly.
Weirdly enough, he had no desire to try and actually get into Kakashi’s pants. Maybe he was afraid of it or maybe his imagination in the shower was enough for him, but he couldn’t bring himself to make any moves on his friend. He just couldn’t help but feel that it would make things extremely awkward between them, so he was fine with things as they were, considering the two had the tendency to be awkward anyway.
Kakashi making inappropriate jokes about him from time to time was more than enough for Obito. He didn’t feel the need to actually live those out. 

At least that’s what he was telling himself. 

Right now he was stationed outside the Hokage‘s office by himself, while the usual guards, Genma and Raidou, were on break.

Kakashi had reinstigated those two as bodyguards of the Hokage for himself, the two gladly taking the job. They were civil with Obito, but he couldn’t blame them for not being more than that.
His job was a little different from theirs anyway, so they only worked together occasionally.

Obito had finished his training about two weeks ago and had started working for the Hokage officially the first day after his training had finished. The training had been laughable to Obito, but he had expected as much, considering who had trained him for most of his life.
Putting all the abuse and manipulation aside, Madara hat truly turned him into a highly skilled shinobi in an insanely short amount of time.

A deadly threat in the past, a perfect protector now. 

Right now however, Obito was actually a little bored.
He knew that Genma‘s and Raidou’s break was over soon, but just standing here doing nothing was truly the dullest part of the job. While he had anticipated it, it was even more boring than he had ever imagined. He knew that technically he wasn’t ‘doing nothing’ but actually guarding the door, yet it didn’t feel like that at all. 

Sighing a little, he got a lollipop out of his pocket, quickly popping it in his mouth after taking the wrapper off and stuffing that back in his pocket.

Kakashi liked to call him out on his ‘sugar addiction’ regularly, but also seemingly couldn’t help but provide him with sweets all the time. Obito had at least some form of candy on him at all times, as it usually calmed his mind and eased his boredom at the same time.
It didn’t take much longer for his colleagues to return, the two resuming their positions by the door, Obito going inside the office as he had been instructed by Kakashi earlier. His friend looked up at him with tired eyes upon the door opening, the corners of them crinkling up slightly as he smiled. 

“Ah, great, perfect timing.” Kakashi commented, Obito walking up to the desk, still sucking on his lollipop absentmindedly. “Are you eating candy again?! Obito, that much sugar is bad for you!” the Hatake scolded, Obito rolling his eyes. Taking the lollipop out of his mouth with a provocative ‘pop’ sound, he looked at Kakashi with pure annoyance in his eyes.
“It’s not my fault you keep buying me sweets. Stop complaining about me eating them, can’t let them go to waste, now can I?” the Uchiha explained for what felt like the 10th time this week. His friend looked at him intensely, not saying another word for a good minute and a half.
“Do I have something on my face?” Obito asked when he couldn’t handle the silence anymore, Kakashi chuckling a little.

“No, no you don’t. I was just thinking that maybe I should try to give you something else to suck on, to keep that candy out of your mouth.” The silver-haired male suggested with a smirk that Obito could sense even through the mask, making him scoff immediately. 

“Wow, that brain rot really is only getting worse, huh? You criticise my sugar addiction, but you should really tackle that porn addiction of yours first, idiot.” Obito countered, still blushing despite his quick-witted reply. He had gotten better at reacting to Kakashi’s inappropriate jokes towards him, no longer being reduced to a blushing, albeit angry, mess. He could never beat that blush fully however, knowing that every single time he would be in the shower at night, imagining exactly what Kakashi had joked about. 

“You‘re looking at it all wrong, Obito. The way I see it we‘d be killing two birds with one stone. Helping you with your sugar addiction by keeping your mouth busy, and me with my ‘porn addiction’… which I don’t have, but truly, those lips around me would cure anything for sure.” The Hatake piled on, Obito‘s blush intensifying. He didn’t need more of a description, but it sure was hot to hear. He knew that he would hear it in his head over and over again tonight until he would cum all over his own hand. 

“You‘re disgusting.” Obito barked at Kakashi, making him laugh loudly.
“You make it too much fun to tease you, Obito. You know I can’t help it.” Kakashi said apologetically, Obito calming down a little eventually.
“You’re lucky I’m your guard, otherwise I would beat the crap out of you right now.” Obito pouted, “Anyway, what did you want? You said you had a task for me earlier.” He finally asked, popping the lollipop back in his mouth after that.
He couldn’t help but make it look a little suggestive, looking at his friend intensely, as he licked his lips before pushing the candy between his lips and over his tongue teasingly slow for a few seconds. Kakashi‘s eyes glistened a little mischievously, but he refrained from saying anything more inappropriate. 

“Ah yes, I do actually. I need you to get an order to the printers today. We need flyers and posters for the upcoming summer festival and for some reason ordering that completely slipped all of our minds. The festival is in a little over two months, so we need them as soon as possible. Unfortunately nobody else has time right now, because the preparations are running like crazy already. Normally I wouldn’t send you, but right now I have no other choice.” The Hokage explained, handing Obito the documents containing the order. Kakashi sighed a little, annoyed that something so important had slipped through the cracks and that he now had to send someone who was overqualified for such a thing.

The Uchiha quickly looked the documents over, nodding a little.
“Sure, I‘ll take care of it.” he confirmed, knowing that he wasn’t being asked, but instructed anyway.
“Great, please ask them if they can somehow favour our order. And have them send the invoice here, so it can be paid right away.” Kakashi noted, Obito nodding. Kakashi then gave Obito the address, sending him on his way.

__

The Uchiha quickly made his way through the streets of Konoha, heading for the designated shop.

Talking everything through with the owner, he was very understanding once Obito had made clear that this was an order from the Hokage personally, promising to get everything done as soon as possible. The two of them then handled everything for the invoice as well as the delivery, Obito leaving the shop about half an hour later, an order confirmation in his hand. Putting that away for now, he strolled his way back to the Hokage villa. While he had rushed his way to the store, he was walking a little more comfortably now, looking around the streets.

A lot had happened in Konoha.

While many buildings had been rebuilt, the whole village had also been modernised. Kakashi had been very adamant about progressing in the same breath as rebuilding the village and Obito genuinely thought it had paid off. Passing a little sweets shop on the way, Obito couldn’t help but peek into the window for a second. He considered buying more candy, just to piss off Kakashi a bit further today.

“Oh hey, Obito! Haven’t seen you in a while.” He heard a voice behind him, turning around to find Sakura smiling at him.
“Sakura! Hello, good to see you.” Obito greeted, smiling at her brightly.
They truly hadn’t seen each other in a while, Obito actually surprised that she wasn’t in the hospital for once. “How are you doing? It’s weird seeing you out of the hospital.” He commented, Sakura giggling a little.
“I guess it is, hm? I actually had a house visit just now, because the patient isn’t the most cooperative… But I’m fine and you?” She answered, looking into the window of the shop as well, wondering what Obito had been looking at in the first place. Obito chuckled a little at her answer, having a good idea who the uncooperative patient could be.
“I bet you can tame him somehow. And I’m fine too, thanks for asking. I was just out doing some business for the Hokage.” He small-talked, still wondering if he should go into the shop and buy something.
“Let’s just say I’m glad that he finally accepted the prosthetic. Naruto and I really wore him down.” Sakura chuckled again, already knowing that Obito had gotten that she was talking about Sasuke. 

“Kakashi Sensei tells me you have a sugar problem? Too much really isn’t good for you, Obito.” Sakura said sternly, when Obito wouldn’t stop looking at the offers displayed in the window of the small shop.
Obito sighed annoyedly.
“I really don’t. He’s totally exaggerating. And also he’s the one who always brings me more sweets.” The Uchiha pouted a little, cursing Kakashi out in his mind. Sakura couldn’t help but laugh at that, not having trouble believing that at all.
“I guess he really likes to see you happy then.” She smiled at Obito, watching a subtle blush cross his cheeks.
“He just likes messing with me.” He answered sheepishly, making Sakura chuckle a little more.

“Anyway… I should probably get back to the office.” Obito sighed a little, forgetting about the candy store for now.
“Mind if I walk with you? I need to speak to Sensei anyway.” The kunoichi asked him, Obito nodding.
“Of course. Let’s walk together then.” He agreed with a small smile.

The two talked a little more on the way and Sakura couldn’t help but notice that Obito seemed much more lively than she remembered him. She wondered if this was closer to the Obito that Kakashi knew from their childhood, figuring that it probably was indeed. 

The two walked through the corridors of the Hokage villa, Sakura greeting Genma and Raidou at the door, before the two knocked and walked into Kakashi’s office together. The Hokage looked up at them, clearly a little confused. 

“I’m back and I met Sakura on the way, she wants to speak to you.” Obito explained, handing Kakashi the order confirmation. “The shop said they’d get started right away and they hope to be finished by Thursday.” Obito quickly reported, Kakashi nodding.
“That’s a relief, thanks Obito.” He answered, turning to Sakura after that.

“Sakura, what can I do for you?” He asked gently, the girl stepping up to his desk. Obito noticed the change in Kakashi’s tone immediately, addressing Sakura much more softly than other people. Obito stepped aside a little, letting them talk in peace.
“I just wanted to talk to you about Sasuke’s condition.” Sakura started, quickly explaining all the news to Kakashi, the silver haired male listening to her closely.

Obito didn’t want to intrude too much, trying not to listen in the whole time. And Sakura had already told him some things on the way, so he felt like he didn’t really need to know.
Hearing Kakashi sigh, brought him right back to listening to them however.
“I’m glad he’s making some progress. Thank you for your good work, Sakura. But… don’t pour your whole heart in, okay? If he wants to keep to himself, just let him. I’m sure he’ll come around someday.” Kakashi pleaded with the girl, Sakura looking to the ground a little sadly.
“I’m trying, Sensei.” She sighed softly, Obito feeling sorry for her. The Hokage stretched out his hand to his former student, gently stroking her fingers once she had put her own hand into his.
Obito felt a little pang in his chest, embarrassed even in front of himself, that this made him jealous. 

This was just his former student, for god’s sake.

“You can’t always keep on giving, Sakura. You'll burn out eventually, please keep that in mind.” Kakashi said, trying to get to her one more time. The pink haired girl nodded a little, blinking away a few tears in her eyes.
Sakura left quickly after, saying her goodbye to both of them, leaving Obito and Kakashi alone in the office. Kakashi sighed once more when the door was closed again, shaking his head a little.

“She's never going to listen to me.” He commented, Obito chuckling a little.
“Well, she’s young and she’s in love, there’s really nothing you can do.” The Uchiha shrugged, knowing that Kakashi had tried to talk sense into Sakura about this multiple times already.
While she was usually quite the clever girl, all of that went out the window when it came to Sasuke. 

“I just feel sorry for her. And…” 

“You wanna protect her from getting hurt.” Obito finished, Kakashi looking at him with wide eyes.
“What?” He asked, Obito smiling a little. 

“It's very obvious, Kakashi. I get it, she will probably always be the little kunoichi, that you once trained and had to look out for, to you. Not to mention that she’s a lot like Rin in certain aspects.” Obito explained, Kakashi looking at him a little sadly. 

“So, you’re saying she’s my Rin do-over? Because I couldn’t protect Rin, now I feel the need to protect Sakura?” Kakashi asked defeatedly, Obito's head snapping into Kakashi’s direction.
“No, no! That’s not how I meant it… I’m sorry. I just meant to say that I know why you feel the need to protect her. If I were to put myself in your position, you know.” Obito quickly explained, trying to save it. 

“It's alright, Obito.” Kakashi said, still sounding defeated. 

“Kakashi, please don't dwell on this now.” Obito pleaded, walking over to his friend.
“It really is fine, Obito, you’re probably right after all.” The Hatake shrugged him off, shying away from Obito’s hand trying to touch his shoulder.

Obito felt genuinely terrible, knowing that Kakashi still struggled with not being able to keep his promise to Obito after all these years. He truly hadn’t meant for it to come off like he was accusing him of having a do-over for that. 

“No, you’re not listening. I didn’t mean it like she was your do-over, alright? I just meant that Rin… She meant a lot to both of us and it’s not wrong to see her in others, okay? It makes her live on in our memory after all. Doesn’t mean it’s the only reason you want to protect Sakura from harm.” Obito explained, grabbing Kakashi’s chin and forcing him to look back up at him. “And I really hope you know that I am not mad at you for not being able to save Rin. I've told you this already, but I’m really not. There was nothing you could have done. In fact, I’m really glad you didn’t die as well.” Obito smiled, albeit a little sadly, but genuinely.

Kakashi actually blushed a little under his mask, Obito could see as much, a bit taken aback by Obito’s words and, for a change, very forward way of touching him.

“Thanks for reminding me, Obito. I guess I needed that.” Kakashi said after a while, taking the hand the was holding his chin into his own hand gently.
Obito was wearing gloves as per usual, but he was still glad for the touch. Kakashi interlocked their fingers slightly, simply holding Obito's hand in silence for a while.

The two resumed their day after a while, both glad for the others company more than ever. 

Chapter Text

Leading up to the summer festival, Kakashi was drowning in his workload.

A lot of things needed to be finished around the village beforehand and he also had a lot to review and approve or deny. While the whole thing had been partly his own idea, he was starting to regret agreeing to it.
The Hokage knew that the festival would very likely turn out to be successful, yet he couldn’t help but be annoyed by the preparations at this point. The day of was a month away, but that still seemed like it was not enough time to get everything done. The thing that annoyed him the most, was that they appeared to be understaffed. More than once now he‘d had to send Obito on some wild goose chase, because something had been forgotten or there simply was no personnel, and Kakashi was more than a little displeased. He knew Obito didn’t mind, rather doing something simple than being bored by standing around, but it really wasn’t the reason Kakashi had employed him. Maybe he was a little salty because he had imagined to be spending a lot of time with Obito once his employment started, but for weeks now that simply wasn’t the case. 

While he still saw Obito, especially at home, they had significantly less time to spend together. Usually when they got home they simply had dinner, each of them took a shower and then they went to bed together. At work he barely saw Obito because he had to fulfil various tasks outside of the office for Kakashi. So, the Hatake felt a little deprived of his friend, if he was being honest. Prior to this stressful period he had gotten to joke around with Obito and touch him a lot more too, but currently that was simply falling short. Kakashi was craving more contact again, glad that they at least slept in the same bed still. 

As if on cue, his office door opened, Obito stepping inside. Kakashi had barely seen him today and it was already noon, so simply seeing his face already brought him some comfort. 

“All done.” Obito smiled at Kakashi, the Hokage sighing in relief. 

“Thanks, Obito. I would’ve asked Shikamaru to handle it, but I couldn’t take him away from his other tasks.” The Hatake said, sounding exhausted. Obito had spent the whole morning handing out tasks and small missions to various Genin, all because Shikamaru had so much else to do. Since he was only now returning, Kakashi could only imagine how much work there had been, but he was glad that it had been handled. Kakashi leaned back in his chair defeatedly, Obito looking at him with worry in his eyes. 

“Take a break, idiot.” Obito cooed adoringly, walking up to the Hokage‘s desk and leaning against the edge of it, on the side where Kakashi was seated, right next to him. 

“I don’t have time for a break, Obito.” Kakashi groaned, looking up at his friend tiredly. 

“But you need one.” The Uchiha‘s eyes softened as they met Kakashi’s, Obito stretching out his hand and stroking the side of Kakashi‘s face. It felt weird, since Obito was wearing gloves and Kakashi was obviously wearing his mask, making the Hatake chuckle a little. 

“What?” The raven-haired man asked, sounding a little offended. 

“Nothing, I just thought that it would be nicer if you took your glove off.” Kakashi answered truthfully, making Obito blush softly. 

“Why don’t you pull down that damned mask too then?” The Uchiha scoffed a little, plucking his glove off nonetheless. Kakashi only chuckled again, this not being the first time that Obito complained about his mask. 

Obito gently touched the Hatake‘s clothed cheek, his fingers wandering upwards a little to touch some skin at least. His thumb stroked over the scar below Kakashi‘s eye for a second, a sad expression scurrying through the Uchiha’s eyes. 

Kakashi knew that Obito wasn’t pleased with the fact that Kakashi no longer had his sharingan, but there was no going back. Both sharingan were now with their original owner, who was by his side, so Kakashi was perfectly content with the way things were. He really didn’t want to even start with the topic now though, so he chose to stay quiet on the matter. 

“Aren’t you way too warm in your clothes anyway? It’s getting much warmer outside and you’re still wearing full gloves and a turtleneck.” Kakashi commented, Obito scoffing softly, letting his hand drop from Kakashi’s face for a second. 

“Is this another perverted try to see me naked?” Obito joked, making his friend laugh a little. 

“It’s not, but I won’t say no if you’re offering. It might actually lift my mood.” The silver-haired male smirked, Obito shaking his head dismissively. 

“You’re crazy.” he commented, getting startled when Kakashi suddenly stood up, trapping Obito in between his arms by placing his hands on the desk on either side of him. Their faces being extremely close caused Obito to blush once again, Kakashi loving the effect that he had on the Uchiha. 

“Maybe you just drive me crazy?” Kakashi whispered, satisfied with Obito‘s blush intensifying even more. Admittedly, he had become a lot bolder with his inappropriate comments and jokes, but the way Obito reacted was too good to hold back.
His reactions were perfect, first he would have something snarky to say but whenever Kakashi piled on, his friend would become a blushing mess all over again. He truly wondered what was going on inside Obito‘s head in these scenarios, because despite being heavily embarrassed, he had never once moved away from Kakashi. It really did give the Hatake hope that he could one day try and actually pursue his friend. Kakashi slung one arm around Obito‘s waist, pulling him against his own body quite gently. 

“What the hell are you doing, pervert?!” Obito complained, while still leaning into the hug, contradicting himself. 

“Enjoying my break.” Kakashi couldn’t help but smirk softly behind his mask, simply looking at Obito’s face, admiring him a little. Before Obito could decide to punch him, Kakashi quickly turned their position into a genuine hug, feeling the Uchiha hug him back a moment later. Kakashi buried his face into Obito’s neck, closing his eyes for a while.

This genuinely relaxed him so much, sighing contently when he felt his friends’ hand get buried in his hair, scratching him affectionately. Obito had also gotten a lot better at returning physical affection to him by now and Kakashi was really enjoying that.

The two stayed like this for a while, before the Hatake forced himself to let go of Obito, knowing that he still had a lot of work to do. “Thanks.” He mumbled sheepishly, Obito smiling a little. 

“Of course.” He answered softly, stepping around to the other side of the desk again, watching Kakashi sit back down. 

“Anything you need me to do?” Obito asked, knowing that there was still a lot that needed to get done. 

“Not right now. I wanted to talk to you about the festival though.” The Hokage said, Obito nodding a little. 

“Do you need me to order you a yukata too? I already ordered something for myself and completely forgot to ask you.” Kakashi asked, the Uchiha looking at him in confusion. 

“Why would I need one? I’ll just be working.” Obito asked, watching his friend get the next document from the pile. 

“Actually you won’t. I have Genma and Raidou in for the first shift. You can enjoy the first half of the festival and then later that day will be your shift.” Kakashi explained, Obito narrowing his eyes a little. 

“I really don’t need to, just have me work the full day.” he countered, clearly not sure what he would do at such a festival. 

“No.” The Hokage answered nonchalantly, shrugging a little. 

“Why?” The Uchiha questioned, not getting Kakashi’s point. 

“Because I want you to relax a little as well. I’m not discussing this with you, I have already made the decision. I just want to know if you need me to place an order for some festive clothing.” the silver-haired explained, Obito knowing that this discussion was over immediately by his friend’s tone. 

“No need, I‘ll handle it myself.” Obito answered sheepishly, his friend finally seeming satisfied with that. 

“Alright then. I expect you to be present when I give my speech too.” he demanded, making Obito chuckle a little. 

“Don’t worry, I will be.” He finally said, ending the topic with that.

The two continued with their work day, Obito actually functioning as just the Hokage’s bodyguard for once. 

Chapter Text

Obito took the next chance to get to the tailor shop.

He still didn’t understand why Kakashi was so adamant to have him at the festival as a visitor for half the day, but Obito knew that he now had to dress the part. He hadn’t wanted Kakashi to order him a yukata, which was why he was now stepping into the shop all by himself.
It was probably unexpected, but he was actually quite particular about his clothing choices, so he really wanted to take care of this himself.

He had gotten the shop recommendation from his cousin (yes, Sasuke and him had actually agreed to refer to each other like that in the few times they had interacted), as the shop owner had worked closely with the Uchiha tailor back in the day. The bell chimed as Obito stepped inside, looking around carefully.
There was a blonde girl sitting behind the counter, looking up upon hearing the bell.

“Ah, Good morning, sir! Welcome.” She greeted, getting up from the chair she had been sitting on. 

“Good morning.” Obito greeted politely as well, walking up to the counter. 

“What can I do for you, sir?” She asked, getting a small notepad and a pen out from under the counter. 

“I hope I’m not too late yet, but I need a yukata for the upcoming summer festival.” Obito explained, the girl nodding. 

“You’re not too late, we can still have it finished by then.” She smiled, already beginning to write some things down. 

“Great. What information do you need?” Obito asked, looking at her expectantly. 

“Hm I think I would first like to take your measurements and then we can take a look at fabrics and colours.” She explained, Obito nodding. The girl gestured for him to step on a little platform, while she got out her measuring tape, Obito quickly stepping onto it. 

“So… are you looking forward to the festival already?” She started making smalltalk as she took the measurements she would need. 

“Uhh… I guess? I‘m kind of being forced to go actually.” Obito answered sheepishly, making the girl chuckle. 

“So it’s a date.” She stated, Obito actually blushing a little. 

“No, it’s not like that.” He quickly answered, as she measured the length of his arm. “Are you sure? It definitely sounds like your special someone has you on a leash.” She giggled softly, making Obito blush even more. 

“It’s just my best friend, who also happens to be my boss, forcing me to go.” The Uchiha chuckled nervously, the girl finishing up with measuring. 

“I don’t know, it still sounds like a date to me. Maybe you are best friends for now, but the way you’re blushing seems like there is more to it.” She smiled knowingly, walking up to various fabrics that they had on display. 

“Alright, if you want you can come over here to look at the different fabrics and colours. We can add the Uchiha emblem to anything, so you’re free to choose.” She explained, Obito pursing his lips a little. 

He hadn’t mentioned his name yet, but he supposed the last two remaining members of the Uchiha clan were not that hard to spot after all. 

“Umm… what would you recommend?” He asked after a moment of awkward silence, figuring that he should just be glad that she was being extremely nice to him. 

“Fabric wise, something light would be ideal, since it will probably be quite hot outside. The top row is our signature yukata fabric, which is breathable cotton. Do you already have a colour scheme in mind?” She explained, gesturing to the fabrics she was talking about. 

Obito looked at the fabrics indecisively. He hadn’t really thought this through too well after all. “Looking at your complexion and hair colour right now, I would probably recommend going with either blues or greens. Would that be something you like?” The girl tried, clearly noticing his struggle. 

“I think blue would be great.” He decided, looking at the fabrics intensely. 

“Great choice. How about… a combination of these?” She picked out three of the blue fabrics, each a different but subtle shade of blue, one of them having a nice pattern. “I think this would suit you quite well.” She said, laying the fabrics out on the table a little and explaining just how she envisioned the yukata to look like. Obito was glad that he had come to the shop today when this girl was working, because she seemed to really know her stuff, as well as have a good impression of her customers wishes. After the two had tweaked everything to Obito‘s liking, the blonde girl writing everything down in great detail, she quickly added up everything to tell him the price. 

“All right… the fabrics, Uchiha emblem, and the cost of production…” She mumbled, typing away on her calculator. When she was finished, she wrote up a check, sliding it over the counter for Obito. 

“This would be the total. If you want to order it like this, I just need your signature.” She said, handing him a pen. Obito nodded, quickly scribbling his signature down.
“Can I pay for it today, so I just have to pick it up once it’s done?” He asked, looking at her again.
“Yes of course, I’ll write that on your ticket then.“ She nodded, the two settling the payment quickly, Obito carefully putting the ticket in his wallet so he wouldn’t lose it. 

He was glad that by now he had made his own money again, not having to rely on Kakashi anymore. 

After getting a pick up date, Obito finally left the store, taking a deep breath. He was glad that he had been able to settle this quickly. Thinking back to the conversation about dates he had just had with the tailor, he couldn’t help but blush again. He doubted that that was what Kakashi had in mind, considering that they wouldn’t even be alone for at least half of the day. Hell, Obito doubted they would even be together for the first half. Obito knew that while Genma and Raido would work their shift together, his would be alone. He didn’t need anyone to back him up, he was already quite deadly all by himself. Admittedly if there ever were to be any danger he would probably simply put Kakashi in his Kamui dimension and deal with the enemies by himself. He knew that he would get the scolding of his lifetime afterwards, but with Kakashi being basically the only person he had left, he wouldn’t take any chances. 

Obito had to chuckle at the thought of Kakashi sitting in the other dimension, pouting away while he fought all by himself. The Uchiha just hoped it wouldn’t come to that, mostly for the sake of potential enemies. His mind wandered back to the festival. Would they even have any time for themselves? Kakashi was the Hokage after all, so he probably would be very busy. Many people would want to talk to him and Obito would simply be there to ensure his safety. 

Obito shrugged to himself. 

That settled it then: It was definitely not a date. 

__

The weeks until the festival flew by, Obito picking up his yukata in between work and missions.

Since Kakashi had made a big deal about not wanting to show him the one he was wearing, Obito had kept his own secret as well.
It felt a little silly, but with Kakashi he simply couldn’t resist doing the same as him out of pure spite.

The morning of the summer festival, Kakashi had left relatively early, Obito not even seeing him that morning. Since he had half the day off, he slept a little longer than usual, getting ready comfortably. The tailor had done an excellent job on his outfit, Obito being very pleased with the end result.
He had considered hiding some weapons for quick access in case of emergency, but had decided against it, since he didn’t need any to fight and could access some from his kamui dimension if truly necessary.

He wasn’t expecting to fight today of all days, but as a bodyguard he was always prepared to. 

When the festival was about to start, Obito quickly made his way there, having promised Kakashi to be there for his speech after all. He arrived a little early, quite a few people already waiting around the location. There was a small stage, with the whole festival spread out around it, Obito thinking that everything had turned out rather well. 

“Oh, hey! Obito! Come join us!” He heard a loud voice yell for him, recognising it to be Naruto immediately. 

Smiling a little, he walked up to Naruto, who was already accompanied by Sakura and some other friends, most of which Obito didn’t know very well.

“Hello.” he greeted, everyone greeting him back.

He still felt a little judgement from some of them, but had learned to ignore it by now. He could tell that the girls were from the Hyūga and Yamanaka clan, recognising them easily. Shikamaru and him saw each other a lot at work, so he knew him. He figured that the other boys were from their respective teams.
The only one who seemed to still be absent was his cousin. He wondered if Sasuke would ever show up to something like this at all, finding the thought a little funny. If anything, he would probably only do it for Naruto anyway, way too introverted to ever be bothered to come here for himself. Watching the young ones chatting away casually, Obito felt a little out of place, Naruto and Sakura at least trying to talk to him a bit. He didn’t blame the others for not trying to interact with him, knowing he had caused the deaths of their loved ones. 

He tried not to dwell on it today however, since he was here for his friend and not to feel sorry for himself. He still liked to observe the others, quickly figuring out that there were quite a few things to unpack. 

The Hyūga girl had a very obvious crush on Naruto, while the boy hadn’t even looked at her twice yet, the Uzumaki‘s eyes wandering around the location, clearly looking for something. 

Or rather, someone. 

Sakura was currently talking to the blonde girl, whom Obito had already figured was a Yamanaka. Holding her hand was a very pale guy with black hair, who had the same smile plastered onto his face the whole time. The three remaining guys were also from renowned Konoha clans, Obito was now able to tell after looking a little more closely. Akimichi, Aburame and Inuzuka. They were all chatting comfortably, everyone dressed in their nicest summer yukata for the festival. The boys were mostly chatting among each other, similarly so were the girls. Obito was standing slightly behind Naruto, trying not to intrude too much. He couldn’t help but overhear their conversation nonetheless.

They were talking about how the festival location had turned out quite nicely, about what food they wanted to try first, about how nice the weather had gotten, all very boring and generic. 

“Hey, the girls look extra pretty tonight, especially Hinata isn’t that right, Naruto?” The Inuzuka boy addressed the blonde, Naruto barely even listening as far as Obito could tell. He was looking away from the group, intensely focused. 

“Yeah, sure…” He said, looking to somewhere in the distance, positively dazed.

Obito wanted to laugh, feeling a little bad for the other boy. He had really tried to help his friend Hinata out here, but Naruto only had eyes for someone else entirely.

Before anyone could say anything else, Naruto was already jogging away, yelling for Sasuke to join them. Obito followed him with his gaze a little, watching his cousin walk up to Naruto, who was grabbing his wrist and pulling him along. Looking back at the group, he couldn’t help but notice Sakura trying to hide the sadness in her eyes, as well as some of the others, not really, trying to hide their distaste of Sasuke joining them. 

When Naruto had successfully dragged Sasuke with him, the young Uchiha barely even bothered to say hello, only bringing out a small ‘hey’ that was mostly directed towards Sakura and Obito.
Naruto let go of Sasuke’s hand only after an obscure amount of time, nobody except for Obito seeming to notice however.

He really couldn’t help but wonder how those two had ended up where they were now. But then again, he didn’t actually know what kind of relationship the two had even agreed on. Obito couldn’t ponder on the topic much longer, as the Hokage was finally announced, letting everyone know that the festival was about to begin.

Smiling a little as Kakashi took the stage, holding a speech about the peace, the restoration of the village and how far everyone had come, Obito actually felt a little moved. Kakashi was wearing the classic Hokage robes, the Uchiha figuring that he would take it off once he would join the festival. Officially opening the festival, Kakashi wished everyone a good time, getting off the stage and making way for the various acts that would be performing today. Obito watched Kakashi start walking around, getting stopped pretty much immediately, talking to many people. Sighing silently, he figured he would actually get to spent time with his friend once it was time for his shift. 

Before he could react, both him and Sasuke were getting dragged along by Naruto and Sakura, the big friend group separating a little, checking out the festival.

“Let‘s eat something first!” 

“No, I wanna check out that booth first, come on!”

“Hmph…”

It was refreshing to see the kids so excited, Obito simply letting himself get dragged along. This way he was being dragged from booth to booth, the four of them eating and browsing together. Even Sasuke seemed somewhat relaxed, although he still wasn’t talking much. Today was the first time Obito had gotten to see his cousin with his new arm. He had accepted it only recently, apparently because he had been worn down by his teammates after all. The four of them were just eating some candied fruits, Obito getting another scolding from Sakura for overdoing it on the sugar, when Naruto already spotted the next booth. 

“How about this one guys? That looks fun.” he suggested excitedly, everyone following him. 

“That‘s just some shuriken throwing game, wouldn’t it be unfair for us to play?” Sakura weighed in, as the  game was very likely intended for non-shinobi. 

“Oh, it will still be fun, come on!” Naruto answered, taking Sakura‘s hand and pulling her up to the booth, the two Uchiha following them. She giggled softly, her and Naruto already talking to the owner when Sasuke and Obito caught up to them. 

“Alright, do we have a deal?” The owner asked Naruto, the blonde boy nodding vigorously, shaking hands with him. 

“Yes, we do!” He answered excitedly, Sakura shaking her head a little. 

“What‘s the deal?” Obito asked the girl quietly, hearing her chuckle a little. 

“Naruto has to throw them while blindfolded, because he’s a shinobi.” Sakura explained, making Obito chuckle as well. 

They watched Naruto try, only hitting two of the targets at all and not even in the middle. 

Obito looked at Sasuke for a second, seeing the guy roll his eyes a little. Uchiha were famous for their throwing skills, so this was basically nothing to the two of them, even blindfolded. 

“Can I try?” Obito asked, the shop owner agreeing on the same conditions, the Uchiha quickly paying for his round. Taking another good look at the targets, Obito put on the blindfold, picking up the shuriken. He briefly considered throwing all of them at once, but decided against it, simply beginning to throw them one by one. Hearing a small gasp from Sakura and Naruto on the first one, he knew he had hit perfectly, simply doing the same with the other four. Taking off the blindfold, he was pleased to see that he had hit the middle on every single one.

While it wasn’t much to him, it was satisfying nonetheless. 

Obito got the tickets for his points worth, looking at all the unnecessary stuffed toys, trinkets and flowers to choose from. He didn’t really need any of it, so he simply handed them to Sakura. 

“You guys choose something for yourselves. I really only wanted to throw the shuriken.” He smiled sheepishly.

Both Naruto and Sasuke agreed that Sakura could choose whatever she liked, Naruto even handing her the singular ticket he had scored as well. She ended up choosing a stuffed toy, happily carrying that around. After checking out pretty much the rest of the festival, the four of them finally sat down in a dango booth, Obito going to the counter and ordering for everyone. He was genuinely surprised that the three of them had taken him along today, but he also felt glad about it. He returned to the table with some tea and dango for everyone, the kids thanking him for the treat.
They ate together, relaxing a little after walking around for so long. Obito quickly checked the big clock on the festival grounds, noticing that he still had a little more time before he would start working. When they had finished everything, Obito actually craved another round, never being able to resist the sweet, chewy treat very well. He quickly announced that he was getting them some more, getting up after that.

When Obito returned to the table, he was a little confused to find only Sakura remaining. 

“Why are you alone?” He questioned immediately, finding it a bit rude of her teammates to leave her all alone like this. Obito had taken a little longer because the shop was quite busy, but he still wondered why the two boys had left. 

“Umm… Sasuke wanted to quickly get something he had seen at a booth before and dragged Naruto with him.” The pink-haired kunoichi explained, Obito furrowing his eyebrows. He found that extremely hard to believe and he knew that Sakura was also not buying it. 

“That’s rude.” He chuckled, sitting down with her again. “Well, more for us I guess.” He tried to cheer her up, noticing that she seemed quite sad now. She smiled at him, but really couldn’t hide how down she felt. 

“You know you can talk to me, right?” Obito tried, picking up one of the skewers. 

Sakura sighed heavily. 

“Yeah, I know. But you’re just going to say the same things as Kakashi Sensei anyway.” She shrugged, looking at the sweets on the plate. 

“Maybe I won’t. You might be surprised. Him and I definitely don’t see eye to eye on everything.” Obito chuckled even just thinking about all the things the two disagreed on. Sakura looked at Obito for a while, debating on whether or not she should actually confide in him. 

“I don’t even know where to start… I just wish…” She sighed a little, smiling at the Uchiha sadly, “I just wish they would talk to me, you know? Nevermind my feelings for Sasuke, but they're my best friends too.” Sakura explained, Obito immediately feeling the sincerity behind her words. 

He sighed a little, putting his dango back down for now.

“All I want is for them to be happy and if it is with each other, than I‘m more than happy for them. I just thought they’d trust me enough to tell me.” Sakura said, not even worried about possibly outing them to Obito. She knew that he had already figured it out anyway. 

“I think that maybe they aren’t so sure what they’re doing.” Obito pondered, looking at the people running around the festival in thought, “And they’re probably afraid to hurt you with something they aren’t even sure of yet.” he suggested, Sakura nodding softly. 

“That makes sense I guess, but it still hurts me more that they think they have to hide it from me.” The kunoichi chuckled sadly, “I mean, of course I’m sad that I won’t end up with the guy I’ve been in love with since forever… but I’ve gotten used to that by now too.” She admitted, Obito looking back at her. 

“I know Kakashi keeps telling you to let Sasuke go, but what does he know, hm?” Obito grinned, Sakura smiling a little, “Letting go of someone you love that much… giving up on them. It’s very hard.” 

Sakura felt bad for him. While she didn’t know the full story, she had some idea how things had happened with Rin. 

“Actually, I know he rooted for me for many years. But honestly, I don’t think Sensei should be one to talk about letting someone go.” Sakura chuckled softly, making Obito look at her a little confusedly. 

“What do you mean?” He asked, wondering what she could be referring to. 

“You.” She shrugged, Obito still not getting it. 

“Me? What do I have to do with anything?” he asked dumbly, making Sakura laugh a little. 

“Everything, to be honest. You‘re the person he just can’t let go.” She began, “All those years he thought you were dead, he couldn’t accept it. One of the first things he taught us were your words and I know he spent so much time at your memorial too. When you were our enemy he tried to convince you to change, then he even tried to understand your way. And when you were about to die again, he still couldn’t accept it, even when you basically already had. He needed you back.” Sakura explained, it being obvious to her.
“So maybe he shouldn’t tell people to let their loved ones go.” She finally finished, Obito blushing softly. 

He had refused to think about it this way, but Sakura telling him like this, he obviously couldn’t ignore the blatant truth anymore. 

“Maybe he shouldn’t.” Obito agreed, not sure what else he would say about the whole topic.

Sakura simply giggled, finally picking up one of the dango skewers.
“Thanks for listening, I actually do feel better.” she smiled, Obito retuning her smile. 

“I’m glad.” and with that, the two ate together comfortably, chatting about more light hearted things for now. 

_

When it was 15 minutes before Obito’s shift, he said goodbye to Sakura, her eventually just looking for the other girls to hang out with, since Naruto and Sasuke had never come back to the dango shop. Walking through the people it took him only a few minutes to find Kakashi, seeing him near the stage talking to one of the artists that had already performed. Genma and Raidou were still by his side, all of them looking somewhat relaxed. Obito had figured that there would very likely be no incidents today, but one could never be too sure as a shinobi after all. Obito walked up to the three of them, taking a while to pass through the crowd. When he finally reached them, it was Genma who noticed him first. 

“Obito, hello.” He greeted, Obito returning the greeting. Raidou then noticed him too, Kakashi still occupied with his conversation. Obito was a little surprised when the two other guards actually made some smalltalk about the festival to him, engaging with them politely. Once Kakashi was finally finished, he turned to his three guards, clearly smiling under his mask. 

“Obito, right on time.“ He commented, quickly releasing Genma and Raidou from their duties for today, the two joining the festival themselves . 

Obito stepped up to his friend and Hokage, feeling the other man’s intense gaze on him. He actually couldn’t help but return the favour, as Kakashi did look really good in his yukata. It was in a dark green colour scheme, Obito thinking that it suited him very well. “Looking good, Lord Hokage.” Obito smirked, making his friend chuckle a little. 

“Thanks, so do you.” Kakashi complimented back, the two of them beginning to walk around a little. 

“I saw my former students spent some time with you?” The silver-haired male asked, Obito nodding a little.
“Yeah, that was nice of them. I honestly don’t know what I would’ve done here all by myself.” he chuckled. 

“You and Sakura seem to get along particularly well. You really talked for a long time.” Kakashi interviewed, Obito feeling like his voice didn’t sound completely happy. The Uchiha furrowed his eyebrows a little, not sure why his friend would ever take issue with that.
“Actually, Naruto and Sasuke just ran off, leaving us all alone. She was quite sad and we just talked about the whole situation.” Obito explained truthfully, Kakashi seeming to relax a little.
“She‘s a clever girl, so she has long figured out that there is something going on between her friends. Doesn’t make her immune to heartbreak though.” he finished, seeing his friend nod softly. 

“Thank you for being there for her.” he thanked genuinely, Obito smiling a little. 

“Of course.” The raven-haired man answered, following his friend further. Kakashi got stopped by a few more people on the way, the demand for his presence dying down eventually. Obito looked around, noticing that it was evening already, it being much darker than before. The festival was still bustling, but many people had sat down to enjoy some food or drinks now, instead of running around.

“Can we get out of here for a while? I feel like my head is about to explode.” Kakashi asked Obito quietly, earning a nod from him. The two quickly made their way into an alleyway next to the festival location, hopping onto the roofs together and choosing a roof a little further away to sit on. They weren’t terribly far away from the festival, still being able to see most of it, but out here, everything was much more quiet. It was also a spot that would be hard to see from the festival, giving them some privacy for a little breather. 

“Much better.” Kakashi sighed, leaning his head back a little, closing his eyes.

Obito looked at him, still unable to get over just how attractive he looked today. Obviously Kakashi looked good everyday, but today Obito was noticing it in particular. Kakashi seemingly noticed his stares after a while, glancing at him a little.

“Something wrong?” He asked, grinning a little. 

“No, nothing.” Obito looked away, a little embarrassed. “You don’t have to look away, I was just wondering.” Kakashi chuckled, scooting a little closer to his friend, their shoulders touching gently. Obito hesitantly looked back at his friend, Kakashi’s eyes crinkled up in a smile. The Uchiha couldn’t help but smile back at him as well, the moment feeling comforting to him.
“Did you at least enjoy the festival a little bit? Or did you only talk to everyone?” Obito asked after a while of comfortable silence. 

“I guess.” Kakashi shrugged, “In the end, I won’t care if I enjoyed it, it was for the village. I think the people really needed something like this.” He answered honestly, Obito nodding a little. He understood what his friend meant, but he couldn’t help but want his friend to enjoy the thing he had worked hard for these past weeks as well. 

“Hey, Kakashi?” Obito got his friends’ attention again, after another while of them simply relaxing together in silence. 

“Hm?” His friend acknowledged, looking at him once more. 

“Thank you.” The Uchiha smiled honestly, making Kakashi’s heart skip a beat. 

“For what?” He inquired, leaning against Obito a little.

“For everything. For being a great Hokage, for being my best friend, for not giving up on me… I really appreciate it. I don’t love that I survived, but being able to be with you has made life much more…liveable.” Obito sighed, not even able to recount everything that his friend had done for him up until now. 

Looking at Kakashi’s face again, he noticed just how close the silver-haired male was. Kakashi’s nose was almost touching his, Obito blushing a little at the closeness. He had no desire to pull away though, unexpectedly feeling the other gently caress his cheek. 

“You don’t have to thank me for that, Obito.” Kakashi whispered softly.

The one thing Obito had never expected, was the very next thing that happened. 

He saw Kakashi hook a finger behind the top of his mask, pulling it down to completely reveal his face, causing Obito to gasp a little. The Uchiha didn’t even have a single second to react to the gorgeous face in front of him, feeling Kakashi’s soft lips slot over his own immediately, the other man now holding his face with both hands. 

His eyes fluttered close in an instant, gently kissing his friend back. It was an automatic reaction, his body immediately deciding that he wanted this. Obito had never been kissed before, but it was quite the intuitive act, so he just did what felt right. 

His lips meshed with Kakashi’s perfectly, Obito leaning in towards his friend a little further.
Kakashi seemingly lost himself, still holding Obito’s face in his gentle hands, when his tongue swiped over the Uchiha’s bottom lip. Obito gasped against Kakashi’s soft lips, feeling the others tongue slip past his lips, deepening their kiss.
The raven-haired male now had a bit of a harder time keeping up with the kiss, but tried his best nonetheless. After a few strokes of Kakashi’s tongue over his own, he finally got the hang of it, sighing against his friends’ lip softly as their tongues tangled in a playful manner. 

Damn it, the girl at the tailor shop had been right after all: It was a freaking date. 

Chapter Text

Kakashi hadn’t planned to kiss Obito, but for once he had found himself unable to resist.

He truly had been meaning to stick to his plan and steer clear of trying to initiate any romantic interaction with Obito.

But Obito had been so close, so honest and so vulnerable all of a sudden, that Kakashi had simply acted without thinking. He figured that it would’ve happened like this in any case, so maybe getting it over with wasn’t so bad after all.
He could’ve never guessed that he would end up being lucky enough to have Obito respond to it in the most perfect way.
While he noticed that the Uchiha had a bit of a hard time keeping up with him, it was more than perfect to Kakashi. In fact, being able to tell that he was the first person to ever kiss Obito made this more exciting to him. The Hatake separated from Obito’s lips with a gentle suck after a while of making out, his thumb stroking over Obito’s wet bottom lip afterwards.
“God, just how much sugar did you eat today?” Kakashi teased, watching Obito blush deeply upon the thought of his friend being able to taste the sweetness on his lips and his tongue. Kakashi chuckled, simply kissing Obito again after that. Feeling a soft sigh against his mouth sent a small wave of arousal through his body, him trying to ignore it for now. This time he pushed his tongue into the Uchiha’s mouth immediately, Obito feeling a little more secure in his responses now.
Kakashi really couldn’t get enough, nipping at Obito’s lips over and over again.
His friend did not seem to mind, reciprocating every single kiss with the same passion.

Kakashi’s hands had wandered from Obito’s cheeks into his hair and to the back of his neck, the Uchiha grabbing into the fabric of Kakashi’s yukata to steady himself. 

After a while the Hatake felt like if he didn’t stop himself now, he would end up going way too far. He briefly considered just ignoring his sanity for the sake of desire, but decided against it after all.

If Obito was willing to kiss him like this, maybe there was no need to rush anything.
Especially considering how inexperienced his friend seemed.

Hesitantly, Kakashi managed to pull away from Obito’s mouth, staying close to him, however. Obito’s face was adorably flushed, his eyes blinking open slowly to look at Kakashi. Looking at him seemed to only make him blush more, but the Uchiha was unable to take his eyes away. “Damn it… I had hoped you’d grow up to be a little uglier.” Obito whispered, causing Kakashi to laugh.
The Hatake couldn’t help but grab Obito’s face again, pressing another kiss to his lips, pleased that the other man was happy to mesh with him once more.
When he finally separated for good an awkward silence fell over the two of them.
Obito was still blushing majorly, but Kakashi’s cheeks were also dusted a light red. Kissing Obito had been a bold move in the first place, but now he didn’t know how to act about it.

“I think the fireworks are about to start, you wanna stay here?” Kakashi finally asked, looking at Obito sheepishly.
“Uh… sur-” Before Obito could finish answering, he was interrupted by a loud bang and some clattering originating in the alleyway below them. 

The two looked at each other a little startled, both of them quickly peeking over the roof into the dark alleyway, wondering if something was wrong.
It was a little hard to see anything, but they could definitely make out two people in the darkness. At first glance it looked like the two were fighting, Kakashi only noticing upon looking closely that that was not actually the case.

When he heard the voices it made so much sense, but also embarrassed the hell out of him.

“Sasuke, wait a minute…!” They could hear Naruto complain in between soft groans and kisses. Sasuke had him pinned against the outside wall of the building, going back in to kiss the blonde despite his complaints. Naruto seemingly couldn’t hold back from kissing the Uchiha just as desperately, the two engaging in a sloppy make out session.
“Damn it, it was easier to stop you when you only had one arm, y’know.” Naruto moaned when Sasuke went on to kiss his neck, clearly enjoying that a lot. 

Kakashi and Obito looked at each other in embarrassment, their own awkward situation being replaced by this.
While they knew they should, both of them were unable to give the other two the privacy they thought they had.

“We should really get back, the others are gonna start looking for us!” Naruto complained again, struggling against Sasuke‘s grip, but barely trying to escape.
“Tch…” The young Uchiha scoffed, “I don’t wanna go back. I have no desire to watch that little Hyūga girl try to get your attention. It’s fucking annoying.” Sasuke said, looking at Naruto angrily.
“She was not doing that, stop with the jealousy already.” Naruto answered, earning himself another scoff.
“You’re such an idiot, you don’t even notice these things. You thought I wanted to be just best friends. After we had fucked.” Sasuke insulted, quickly kissing Naruto again. The Uzumaki reciprocated the kiss for a second, before biting his lover’s bottom lip harshly, causing Sasuke to jerk away from the sting.
“Fuck.” Sasuke cursed, Naruto grinning in satisfaction, “You really wanna test me, Naruto?” Sasuke’s voice was menacing, coaxing an amused chuckle out of the blonde.
“What are you gonna do?” Naruto challenged, the young Uchiha spinning him around so quickly that it was sure to be dizzying. The Uzumaki was now facing the wall, Sasuke still holding his wrists in an iron grip against it, only now he was only using one hand for that. His other hand pushed into the front of Naruto’s yukata, effortlessly loosening the neatly tucked fabric to reveal the blonde’s chest to his demanding touch.
“I’ll fuck you right here.” It sounded less like a threat and more like a promise as Sasuke sunk his teeth into Naruto’s tanned neck. “I was gonna take you home, but I think you need to be reminded who you belong to right now.”

He almost sounded out of breath.
Desperate for Naruto to give it up and tell him that that’s what he wanted too.
The Uzumaki wasn’t that easy on Sasuke, however.

“Ugh, I liked it better when you were still too sorry to even try and top, y‘know. You were just so cute and now all you wanna do is fuck me day in and day out.” The Uzumaki fake-complained, not giving his lover what he so desperately wanted to hear.
Sasuke emitted a low chuckle upon that.
“We both know that’s a lie, you love this. You’d take every crumb of affection I offer to you.“ Sasuke teased, lips pressed to the blonde’s ear and he grinded his clothed, hardened cock into Naruto’s butt.

The moan that ripped from Naruto’s throat was absolutely scandalous and had his former Sensei finally coming to his senses up on the rooftop.

Kakashi hastily sprang to his feet, pulling Obito with him.
“Let’s leave, I’ve already seen and heard way too much.” He whined, pulling his friend away from the scene. Obito chuckled a little as they found another rooftop to sit on, but definitely agreed with his friend on that.
They had stayed and listened in for way too long and knowing what the two younger men were going to proceed to in that dark alleyway was embarrassing.

Thankfully, witnessing that had somehow lifted their own awkwardness a little. So, the two proceeded to watch the fireworks next to each other in comfortable silence before ultimately going home together once the festival had ended.

__

After the festival, everything went back to normal in Konohagakure.

The festival location had been cleared out quickly and the workload in the Hokage’s office had reached its’ regular level again. 

It was now about three weeks later, Kakashi sitting in his office alone with his documents. 

Three weeks since…

The Hokage sighed heavily.
Obito was currently in a meeting with Yamato and a few others, being consulted in matters of further modernising the village.

This gave Kakashi a bit of time alone in his office, which he was actually a little thankful for right now.

While things between him and Obito were normal, Kakashi couldn’t help but be annoyed by just how normal they were.
It had been three weeks since they kissed and despite his best efforts, he hadn’t gotten to kiss Obito again.
The Uchiha was still gladly accepting any hug and cuddle, just like before, but every time Kakashi leaned in to kiss him he would avoid it at all costs.
It was frustrating to Kakashi, but he obviously didn’t want to force himself onto his friend, so he took the rejection like a pro every single time. It wasn’t like Obito was verbally telling him to back off. In fact he hadn’t said anything about it at all, simply turning or moving away whenever Kakashi was about to try and kiss him.
The Hatake wondered if Obito hadn’t liked it after all.
Back on the rooftop it had seemed like the Uchiha had enjoyed their kissing a lot.
But maybe Kakashi had been too euphoric in the moment, causing him to misunderstand. Thinking back to the way they had kissed caused him to groan a little, burying his face into his hands.

There was no way Obito hadn’t enjoyed that, right?
So just what was he doing wrong?

It didn’t help that he craved the others lips more than anything after being able to finally taste them. He had longed for his friend’s kiss for months now, only to get it once and then be denied again.
Pushing his hair out of his face erratically, heavy breaths fell from Kakashi’s lips.

Maybe he had been too forward with his tries?
Or maybe he had already asked too much of Obito during their first kisses?
Had he overdone it?

Sighing once more, he figured the only thing he could do was take things a little slower again. Maybe he had interpreted too much into them kissing once. Going back to work with that thought, Kakashi really couldn’t help but be in a foul mood for the rest of the day.

Getting home that evening, he still didn’t feel much better.
Obito seemed to have noticed it as well, not trying to spark up a conversation anymore after a few tries had already been unfruitful. They took off their shoes by the door in silence, Kakashi stepping into the apartment first, throwing his flak jacket onto their wardrobe passive-aggressively. Obito followed him quietly, looking at his friend in worry. He hung up his own flak jacket as well, the two making their way into the apartment.
Obito had no idea just what had happened today to have Kakashi in such a bad mood, having been in a meeting most of the day.
Kakashi let himself fall onto the couch with an annoyed groan, Obito simply making his way to the fridge, getting out the ingredients for their dinner. He still handled dinners most days, Kakashi only cooking dinner every once in a while.

Staring at the ceiling, still brooding, Kakashi knew he was being unfair about this.
Obito had every right to reject his advances, that was undeniable. He wasn’t entitled to Obito’s affection and he knew that.
But the Hatake just didn’t understand why the first kisses had been so passionate then.

Kakashi felt like a fish on dry land, if he was being honest. Their make-out had sparked more desire in him, leaving him insanely horny with no outlet. 

“Are you alright? You’ve sighed like 10 times already.” Obito finally spoke up again, washing some rice.
“It’s nothing.” Kakashi snapped a little, Obito furrowing his eyebrows.
“Why are you being bitchy then?” He asked, raising his eyebrows at the Hatake.
“I’m not-… ugh whatever. I’ll go take a shower.” Kakashi fumed, practically stomping into the bathroom, after getting a set of fresh clothes from his room.

Obito shook his head, sighing a little to himself, before diverting his attention back to making dinner.

Standing under the hot water, Kakashi relaxed a little bit.
His mood was still just as bad as before, but the hot water soothing his body helped calm his mind.
He had originally wanted to let off some steam by simply jerking off, but his mood was too foul for even that.
So he simply took a relaxing shower, trying to calm down a little. He probably wouldn’t make Obito want him by being all snappy and moody either. Stepping out of the shower after a while, Kakashi quickly dried himself off, putting on the sleeveless shirt and loose fitted pants he had brought in with him. Looking into the mirror he was about to pull the attached mask over his face, stopping midway.
There was no actual reason for him to still wear his mask at home.
Obito had seen his face again recently, after not seeing it for many years and apparently liked what he had seen. An added bonus was that it would make actually being able to kiss spontaneously much easier.

Kakashi shrugged, leaving his mask down.
It felt a little weird, since he was used to having the fabric cover half of his face at pretty much all times, but he chose to ignore that.
When he stepped back into the kitchen area, Obito was already setting the table for them, turning around to look at Kakashi. A slight blush crossed Obito’s cheeks immediately upon seeing Kakashi’s exposed face, causing him to stop in his tracks. The Hatake had to admit that it satisfied him a little, the corners of his mouth turning upwards slightly.
“Something wrong?” Kakashi asked, walking up to Obito nonchalantly.
“I uh… Umm… Where’s your mask?” The Uchiha cleared his throat, forcing himself to look away and continue setting the table. Kakashi sat down in his chair, Obito bringing the rest of their food to the table.
“There’s no point in wearing it at home, right? You’ve seen my face recently, so I’ll just leave it off at home. It’s what I used to do when I lived alone too.” Kakashi shrugged, Obito blushing again, just thinking about when he had last gotten a good look at Kakashi’s face.
Despite Kakashi having tried to kiss him again, he had still been wearing his mask around him like usual, only ever trying to pull it down when had meant to kiss Obito. The raven-haired man nodded a little as he sat down as well.
“Sure… makes sense.” He agreed, trying not to look at Kakashi’s face too much.
“Thanks for cooking, Obito.” Kakashi smiled, deeming the mask topic finished.
“Of course. Enjoy your meal.” Obito answered sheepishly, the two beginning to eat together. Kakashi noticed that Obito kept sneaking glances at him, trying to avoid looking at his face for too long. The Hatake found it adorable that Obito was so flustered by his face, but decided not to comment on it.
“You’re never gonna tell me the recipe for that tomato salad, are you?” Kakashi spoke up, earning a chuckle from Obito.
“Sorry, like I said, it’s an Uchiha family recipe, I can’t reveal it.” Obito shrugged, Kakashi groaning a little. “Actually, it used to taste even better using the tomatoes from the Uchiha fields. But this is good too.” He explained further, Kakashi smiling at his friend fondly.
“So, if I marry you and take your last name, would that get me access to the recipe?” Kakashi teased, Obito looking away in embarrassment.
“Don’t be ridiculous, idiot.” He scoffed, Kakashi chuckling softly, but leaving it alone after that. The two finished eating, glad that the atmosphere had been loosened a little. Kakashi knew that things being tense had been his fault in the first place, but somehow he had really lost his cool today.
Few things had that effect on him, and Kakashi was a little embarrassed that not getting what he wanted was apparently one of them now.

After dinner Obito took a shower as well, Kakashi lounging on his bed in the meantime. He was still a little disappointed, but nowhere nearly as moody as he had been before.
When Obito came in, wearing something comfortable as well, Kakashi couldn’t help but smile at him softly. The Uchiha quickly climbed into bed, dropping his full body onto his friend out of habit as he wrapped his arms around him.
A soft groan escaped Kakashi’s mouth upon the bodyweight pushing him down, closing his arms around Obito as well. He had told Obito to not lay on top of him like that many times by now, the Uchiha conveniently forgetting it every single time.
The Hatake had to admit to himself, that he had begun to like this way of cuddling. But he still scolded Obito for it regularly, just to mess with him.
Obito buried his face into Kakashi’s neck like he usually did, their legs tangling together. Kakashi began affectionately scratching Obito’s scalp with one hand, enjoying the warm breaths against his bare neck. He had only ever felt them against the fabric of his mask before, the tingle it left on his skin feeling a thousand times more beautiful. Being close like this truly made Kakashi feel better.
But he still felt unable to shake the thought of kissing his friend, making him sigh softly.

Obito looked up at him questioningly upon hearing his sigh, blushing a little at the closeness of their faces. Seeing Obito’s eyes wander down to his lips, lingering a little, Kakashi immediately felt inclined to try again.
So, he leaned forward to press a kiss onto Obito’s lips.
This time, the Uchiha finally let him, softening his lips as he kissed Kakashi back.
It was merely a peck, but Kakashi was truly glad for it.
He had deliberately kept it very innocent, a little surprised that once he had pulled back, Obito moved in once more, full-on smooching him. The raven-haired man on top of him shifted their position a little, without ever breaking their kiss. Obito moved to straddle his friend's lap, Kakashi following him up a little, leaning against the bed frame.
He then felt Obito’s hands wander over his chest, one hand resting at the side of his face, while the other came to a stop on the nape of his neck. Kakashi himself wrapped his arms around his best friend’s waist, pulling him close as their lips meshed together in pure comfort.
Obito’s tongue slipped into Kakashi’s mouth experimentally, the Uchiha feeling comfortable enough to be a little more forward this time. The silver-haired male gladly opened his lips, welcoming Obito’s hot tongue in. When Kakashi tilted his head to side to deepen their kiss, Obito gasped into his mouth in delight.
Kakashi took the chance to catch Obito’s bottom lip between his teeth, softly nibbling on it, before moving down to kiss over the other man’s jaw and along his neck. Obito let out a gentle moan upon being kissed like that, instant regret cursing through him as he clasped a hand over his mouth to muffle the sound.
Kakashi looked up at him confusedly, while Obito looked at him in sheer horror. The Uchiha quickly climbed off of his friend, lying down on his side to face the wall, hastily pulling the blanket over himself. 

“Obito-” 

“Good night.” The Uchiha mumbled, refusing to turn back around, let alone look Kakashi in the eyes, after that.

Kakashi looked at his friend slightly disappointed, wondering what had gone wrong just now.

Obito had seemed to enjoy it quite a lot, Kakashi pondering on where he had messed up.
Thinking the whole situation through again, he looked back at Obito, lying there all tensed up. Smiling softly, Kakashi cuddled up to his best friend, spooning him gently.
He hadn't messed up at all.
Obito was simply embarrassed to show just how much he had enjoyed Kakashi’s treatment. “There is no need to be embarrassed, Obito. You’re allowed to show that you like it.” He whispered into the others ear, finally getting to the bottom of the problem.
“Please shut up, idiot.” Obito pleaded, still terribly embarrassed despite Kakashi’s reassurance.

Kakashi chuckled in adoration as well as amusement, hugging Obito a little tighter.
“Good night, Obito.” He mumbled, pressing a kiss to the other’s temple and finally settling down as well.

Chapter Text

Thinking back to yesterday evening, Obito couldn’t help but be extremely embarrassed still.

He was currently walking back to the Hokage’s office from another meeting, breathing in deeply at the thought of spending the rest of the day with Kakashi.

He knew Kakashi had been a bit disappointed that he had rejected his kisses for weeks, but Obito just hadn’t been able to relax enough to accept them. He had enjoyed their first kiss and the making out that followed a lot.

Way too much actually.

He had barely been able to think about anything else, ending up even hornier than before. It was also the reason he had shied away from Kakashi up until yesterday. But then that idiot had to go ahead and take off that damned mask at home. His friend was so handsome, downright beautiful even, that it really caught Obito off guard, after rarely ever being able to see his face before. And the last time up until recently had been as children no less.

So yesterday, in the comfort of them cuddling he had finally given in to those lips again.

And good God, had that been embarrassing for him.

He had moaned, like the fucking untouched virgin he was, from simply being kissed on the neck.

Obito came to a stop in the empty hallway he was walking through, burying his face in his hands. He felt so flustered by it, even now, that his face was burning up again.
How the hell was he supposed to face Kakashi right now?
This morning had already been awkward enough. He knew Kakashi had said that everything was fine and that there was no need to be embarrassed, but Obito’s own inexperience with any type of physical intimacy made him think otherwise.
If they kissed more, more lewd sounds would come out of his mouth, at some point Kakashi would probably want to take things further than kissing and Obito would eventually be forced to reveal that he was still a virgin in his thirties.

He really didn’t want to have that conversation. 

Hell, he had firmly believed he wouldn’t be alive to have that conversation with anyone, let alone Kakashi.

In his mind there was no way that Kakashi wouldn’t make fun of him for it, even though realistically it only made sense.

Taking another deep breath, Obito tried to calm down a little.
He knew he wouldn’t get away with avoiding Kakashi’s kisses again. It was more than clear now, that he wanted to kiss him as well and he knew that his friend would use every chance to try and kiss him again anyway.
They worked together, they lived together and they slept in the same bed every single night. There would be no avoiding it and Obito knew that he couldn’t resist for long anyway, if at all.
It felt way too good to deny it.
All Kakashi had given him yesterday was a little peck and he had gone ahead and started another make-out. His friends lips had felt almost addicting, the way he had teased and kissed his neck only adding to it.
Obito truly wanted it, but his own body reacting the way it did was a real problem to him.

Sighing a little, he shook his head.
He shouldn’t think about this at work. He tried to simply breathe, finally making his way into Kakashi’s office after his short break.

__

Obito somehow managed to make it through the day with Kakashi without any instances, glad when he was finally under the shower at home. Kakashi had offered to handle dinner today and he would not have to ask Obito twice.
While the Uchiha didn’t mind cooking for the two of them, Kakashi was much better at it, in his humble opinion. So if he was offering to treat Obito with a home cooked meal, the Uchiha wouldn’t refuse.
After taking his shower, Obito already smelled the delicious food as he stepped out of the bathroom, smiling a little. Seeing Kakashi set the table meticulously felt just like home to Obito.

The two sat down together like they did every night, Obito thanking his friend for the meal. It was even more delicious than he had expected, the Uchiha praising Kakashi’s cooking while happily munching away.

“Maybe we should just start cooking together.” Kakashi suggested, missing Obito’s signature side dishes today.
“You just wanna watch me make the tomato salad, so you can copy the recipe.” The Uchiha accused jokingly, Kakashi chuckling a little.
“Hey! That’s not true.” The Hatake laughed, Obito chuckling along.
“Why don’t I believe you?” He teased, the two friends joking along for a while.

Sitting here with Kakashi felt so normal to Obito at this point, he could barely believe it.

He still remembered waking up and hating every second of being alive vividly, but somehow his best friend had done a great job of making things much more bearable. Considering how little they had gotten along as children, it was genuinely surprising that they made such good friends and even roommates now. Obito almost laughed out loud at the thought of his younger self finding out just how close him and Kakashi had gotten. Young Obito would probably have a full on heart attack if he found out about them kissing, let alone making out, like that. 

“What are you so happy about?” Kakashi asked curiously. Apparently Obito had done a terrible job of hiding his amused smile.
“Ah, I just thought about how funny it would be if our younger selves could see us now.” Obito giggled truthfully, Kakashi shooting a fond smile his way.
“That would be really funny indeed.” Kakashi agreed with a chuckle, knowing that the young Kakashi would have something snarky to say at the very least. They finished the rest of their meal chatting lightly, cleaning up together afterwards.

Kakashi then took a shower as well, Obito lounging in his bed, waiting for him patiently.
He was a little nervous to be in the same bed as his friend if he was being honest. He was almost certain that Kakashi would try and initiate some kisses again and even thinking about that embarrassed him all over again. Obito couldn’t lie however, he would love to kiss Kakashi again as well.

It was truly a beautiful way to be close to someone.

If only it didn’t have as much of an effect on Obito.

Sighing softly, he figured there was no point in dwelling on it if he was going to give in anyway. 

Kakashi took a while to join him today, Obito already dozing off a little when the Hatake finally stepped into the room. He blinked softly when the mattress dipped down next him, looking at Kakashi sleepily.
“You can go back to sleep.” His friend whispered, already pulling up his stupid book to read for a while before sleeping. Obito shook his head.
“I’m not that tired, it was just so quiet that I dozed off a little.” he explained, snatching the book right out of Kakashi’s hand and placing it onto the bedside table. “You’re not reading that filth next to me.” Obito pouted.

Kakashi was about to complain, but when Obito crawled onto his lap that quickly shut him up again.
“Fine. The real thing is much better anyway.” Kakashi purred, pushing his hands beneath Obito’s shirt, gently stroking from his back to his sides and grabbing onto his waist firmly.
Obito blushed a deep red at his friend's forward action, trying to abort his mission by sliding off of Kakashi immediately. The silver-haired male didn’t let go however, firmly holding him in place.
“Nope, not this time.” he said, pulling Obito a little closer. He then buried a hand into his thick black hair, guiding their faces towards each other to press an open mouthed kiss onto Obito’s lips.
When Kakashi’s tongue slipped into his mouth immediately, gently touching his, Obito couldn’t help but whine softly, feeling the same embarrassment as the night prior bubble up inside of him.
Kakashi, however, had no mercy with him this time, licking at his mouth passionately while holding him close. When Kakashi sucked on his bottom lip, pulling on it playfully with his teeth only to kiss him again the next second, Obito finally gave up. He relaxed into the others embrace, trying to let go of the embarrassment and simply enjoy what he wanted so bad.
He snaked his arms around the back of his friend's neck, leaning into the kiss fully. Feeling those perfect lips curl into a satisfied smirk against his own made him moan into Kakashi’s mouth once again. The Hatake also sighed against Obito’s lips softly, grabbing into that unruly black hair and pulling on it with a gentle tug to force Obito to separate from his lips. He then moved on to the Uchiha’s neck, leaving a trail of wet kisses along it, while still having a firm grasp on his hair.

Obito moaned a little louder this time, the added sensation of the tug on his scalp making this even more arousing to him. 

Just like last night in a similar situation, he couldn’t help but feel ashamed for his reaction, tensing up a little.
Kakashi seemed to notice, kissing his way back up to Obito’s mouth and giving him a reassuring peck.

“Relax.” He whispered against Obito’s plush lips encouragingly. Finding that much easier said than done, Obito scoffed a little.
“That’s not so easy.” He admitted with a sigh. Kakashi halted in his actions for a second, letting go of Obito’s hair to stroke his cheek affectionately instead.
“Talk to me. What’s bothering you?” The Hatake asked gently, Obito looking away in shame.
“No, let’s just keep going.” Obito said sheepishly, not really wanting to say his worries out loud. He tried to simply entangle Kakashi into a kiss again, his friend stopping him quickly.
“We can keep going after you’ve told me what the problem is.” the silver haired male said with a stern expression, looking at Obito expectingly. The Uchiha groaned in annoyance, making Kakashi smirk a little.
“Come on, Obito~ be a good boy and tell me what’s wrong.” Kakashi purred, the teasing praise, embarrassingly enough, going straight to Obito’s groin.
“Shut the fuck up, idiot.” Obito whined, Kakashi chuckling softly. Stroking the flushed cheek in front of him, he felt a little bad for teasing his friend like this, but he really needed Obito to admit what the problem was.
“I will if you finally talk to me.” The Hatake teased, Obito biting his lower lip nervously. He knew Kakashi wouldn’t let this go until he would spill, but the lump in his throat just wouldn’t let him talk. 

Kakashi sighed a little, seeing Obito’s inner struggle displayed on his face all too well. Maybe he would have to say it instead then.

“If you’re worried because you’re a virgin, please don’t be.” Kakashi finally said, Obito’s face flaring up bright red once again.
“You perv-..!”
“I would never judge you for that. I know the life you’ve lived, it makes sense that you’ve never done these things before.” Kakashi reassured his friend with a calm voice.
“You don’t have to worry about us going too fast either. We‘ll go as far and as fast as you want us to, just let me know if you wanna stop. But for the love of god, you don’t have to hold anything back.” He said further, trying to take away as many doubts as he could. Obito sighed a little, letting himself fall into his friend for a hug. “It’s embarrassing…” he whined into Kakashi‘s ear, the ashamed blush never leaving his cheeks. The Hatake stroked his back affectionately.
“It’s not. I’d be moaning too if it was the other way around. And actually…” He whispered, Obito shivering, “…It’s really fucking hot to hear you moan like that.” Kakashi murmured suggestively, causing Obito’s breath to hitch. 

The Hatake gently grabbed into Obito’s hair again, pulling his head back with gentle fingers. This made the Uchiha whine softly, looking at his friend with glassy eyes. “Makes me wanna hear you moan for me again and again…” Kakashi admitted, attaching his mouth back to Obito‘s neck, this time sucking on it harshly. Obito gasped, finally just closing his eyes and enjoying the mouth working on his sensitive skin with complete commitment. Kakashi left a few purple love bites on Obito’s neck, licking over them in admiration once he deemed his work done.
He thought that since Obito always wore turtlenecks anyway, he couldn’t complain about anyone seeing these. What he hadn’t taken into consideration however was those damned Hashirama cells, watching the marks disappear after only a few seconds.

“Damn it…” he mumbled, sounding positively annoyed. Diving in once more, he was determined to make it last at least a little longer. Sucking on the nape of Obito’s neck excessively, he earned a loud moan from his friend that made his dick twitch in excitement. When he separated again, he had left a dark hickey, pleased to see that this was healing a little slower than the small ones he had made before. Wasting no time he crashed his mouth back into Obito‘s, his friend responding eagerly. The two made out heavily for a while, a small string of saliva connecting their mouths once they separated for a breather. 

Obito licked his lips, still feeling nervous as his heart pounded in his chest. He felt like he never wanted to stop this, Kakashi‘s lips feeling too addicting, but he knew that he would have to pull away soon.
He could tell that he was getting more and more aroused by this, but he didn’t want to do more than kissing.

Not today at least.

And he also didn’t want to leave the both of them too frustrated from not getting off, so stopping soon would probably be for the best. He pressed another soft kiss to Kakashi‘s wet lips, the other understanding that this was coming to an end and reciprocating just as softly.
The two smiled at each other sheepishly once they separated, Obito climbing off of Kakashi’s lap. They laid down together, facing each other, getting comfortable. 

Kakashi caressed Obito’s face, his fingers being the gentlest thing Obito had ever felt, not even noticing that he was stroking over the rough scars his best friend had.

Obito grabbed his hand in shame, pressing a kiss to his palm before holding it in his own hand to stop Kakashi from touching him.
“You don’t like it when I touch you like that?” Kakashi asked, noticing only after saying that, that he had touched the scars.
“It just… can’t feel nice to the touch.” Obito sounded wary.
“Obito…” his friend sighed, leaning over to press a few soft kisses onto the scarred side of the Uchiha’s face to show him how he felt about it.
Obito groaned a little, turning onto his back in an attempt to get away from Kakashi‘s smooches.

“Stop it, that’s weird!” he said in annoyance, Kakashi pouting at him. “It’s not weird.” he stated, Obito looking at him in confusion.
“They‘re ugly, why would you even kiss them…?” Obito questioned, watching his friends‘ gaze soften.
“They’re not ugly. And if anyone’s gonna kiss them it has to be me.” Kakashi began explaining, Obito not getting what he was saying. The Hatake pressed another soft kiss to Obito’s lips, leaving him even more confused.

“You got them for me after all.” Kakashi finally said, Obito smiling at him gently.

“And I would do it again.” he answered softly, the two exchanging a few more gentle kisses, before ultimately going to sleep.

Chapter Text

Kissing got more natural as the days progressed.

Kakashi refused to stop kissing Obito, using every chance he got. For now kissing was limited to their apartment, Kakashi and Obito refraining from it completely when they were outside.
But once that apartment door closed, there was no stopping it.
Obito had gotten quite used to all the different types of kisses by now.

Steamy and hot tongue kisses before going to sleep.
Gentle kisses on his forehead and cheeks upon waking up.
A wet smooch onto the back of his neck whenever he was standing at the kitchen counter.
A trickle of tiny kisses down his neck and over his shoulder whenever Kakashi found them exposed.
One last hasty peck before leaving the house for work.
The longing mesh of their lips whenever they were finally back home at night.

Obito loved it all.

Kakashi could barely keep his hands and lips to himself and Obito truly loved every second of it. 

It was exciting. Almost electrifying. 

He still got embarrassed occasionally, but Kakashi had done an amazing job of reassuring him. Really, every sigh or moan that left his lips seemed to only push Kakashi deeper into his desire to be close to Obito.
The Uchiha knew that his best friend would love to progress further than kissing, but it was still hard for him.
Kakashi hadn’t tried to push him at all.
In fact he almost seemed hyper focused on Obito’s boundaries, which the Uchiha was eternally grateful for. But the way Kakashi lost himself for a moment every once in a while, made his desire for sex undoubtedly clear.

Obito had to admit, his body craved it too. But the boundary was in his head anyway.
It was frustrating because he didn’t even know what the true problem was.
Obito trusted Kakashi. The man was his best friend, so how couldn’t he?

But even though he trusted Kakashi with his life, letting go in a sexual context was a hard pass for Obito.

The thought of letting himself enjoy what his friend could do to him and fully handing himself over felt terrifying.
Just thinking about how vulnerable that would leave him made Obito tense up.

He knew that Kakashi would never take advantage of his vulnerability. 

And yet, he couldn’t shake the fear.

The fear that he would accidentally do something weird or off-putting.
The fear that Kakashi would end up not liking what he saw. Or what he did.
The fear that Kakashi would compare him to a past lover and find that he was much worse.
The fear of being too inexperienced to properly do anything to please his best friend.

The utter fear of being a disappointment, an embarrassment and a failure. 

The Uchiha was embarrassed by how deeply insecure he was. Obito wondered what he could do to get rid of it. Because if he let himself be consumed by this insecurity and fear, it would expand into other fears soon. The most prominent fear of all was losing what him and Kakashi had now. 

They weren’t a couple.

In fact, they hadn’t talked about what ‘they were’ at all, but Obito knew that he wanted Kakashi all to himself.

So, what if Obito couldn’t get over his hesitance to have sex and Kakashi would feel inclined to find it elsewhere?
He knew his best friend wasn’t a virgin. 

There were past lovers.

Or at least past sexual partners. 

While Obito didn’t know any specifics, he knew that Kakashi had at least some experience. His best friend was an incredibly attractive man, he would have no trouble finding someone else to sleep with.
There was no need for Kakashi to even wait for Obito.
He could practically have anyone, so why on earth had he even gone for Obito in the first place?

Oh great, now Obito had caused himself to spiral.

Obito stopped in his tracks.
He was currently looking through some files in the archive, trying to find some resources concerning matters of developing technology. While he had very diverse knowledge, he felt out of place in his recent meetings quite often. This caused him to end up where he was now, trying to research and with that catch up to the development team at least a little bit.
But his spiraling thoughts had effectively killed his productivity. He had already picked out some files, bringing them over to a table to review. A heavy sigh left Obito’s mouth. Gritting his teeth, he powered through the documents, trying to remember as much as he could in order to at least have something to show for during the next meeting.
After managing to get through everything, he sorted the folders away again, making his way towards Kakashi’s office. They had agreed to patrol together today, it almost being time by now.

When he stepped into the office, Obito’s mood dropped even further in a matter of seconds. Kakashi wasn’t alone.
While that in itself was nothing to concern the Uchiha, Obito felt hot jealousy surging through his veins in an instant, upon seeing just who was standing next to Kakashi, leaning down towards the desk.


Iruka Umino.

While Obito barely remembered the man, he somehow had a weird feeling about this.
He knew that Iruka was a few years younger than him and Kakashi, remembering him running around Konoha vaguely back when him and Kakashi had been on Minato’s team. The Hatake had talked about Iruka a few times these past months and it had never sat quite right with Obito. He had always wondered why, but seeing them interact now, it was as clear as day.

The smiles, the glimpses, the casual, and yet nervous, touches to Kakashi’s arm or shoulder.

Obito’s blood was boiling.

He had theories on how far this thing had actually gone, each one angering him more than the one before. Obito's first guess had been that the younger man simply had a crush on Kakashi, but upon closer inspection that was barely scratching the surface. While Iruka was much more obvious with his attraction, Kakashi did treat him differently than others as well. 

Kakashi’s voice was gentle, but not the same way it was with Sakura. 

Whenever the two touched accidentally, it seemed natural, like they hadn’t even noticed.
Kakashi’s smile was one of genuine admiration as he encouraged Iruka to apply for the position of headmaster.
Obito just knew that at some point in time, those two had at least kissed. He guessed it had been a lot more than that, however.

Obito cleared his throat, the two other men only now noticing him, turning their heads towards him.
“It’s time for patrol.” He stated, trying hard to hide the fact that he was fuming.
“Is it already that late?” Kakashi huffed, “Thanks for the reminder, Obito.” His voice sounded tired and a little defeated as he gathered a small stack of papers and handed them to Iruka.
“Like I said, I think there is no better person for the job. But ultimately it’s up to you if you want to take the exam.” Kakashi summarized, Iruka nodding as a small blush dusted his cheeks.

Obito’s jaw clenched up tightly, as he rummaged through his pocket to find a piece of candy. After digging through a few empty wrappers that had piled up in there today, he finally managed to fish a hard candy out of his pocket, popping it into his mouth to try and soothe himself.
“Thanks. It really means a lot coming from you.” Iruka admired Kakashi, Obito just about refraining from rolling his eyes or making a gagging-sound.

“Obito.” Iruka acknowledged his presence in passing, earning a mere nod from the Uchiha. Obito could do without the tight lipped pleasantry altogether, knowing well that the Umino did not like him at all. The raven-haired man had to admit however, that the hate was well founded as it had nothing to do with Kakashi and everything to do with the nine tails attack on Konoha that he had caused over 17 years ago . Iruka said another goodbye to Kakashi before leaving the room, Obito biting down on the hard candy full of anger. He then quickly chewed it up in his mouth, causing it to disappear much faster than he had anticipated.

Obito watched Kakashi get up from his chair once the door had been closed, walking over to his cloak and putting that on for his patrol.
For a good minute he felt indecisive on what to do with all this raging jealousy until something just snapped in his brain. He walked up to his best friend, who was facing away from him, spinning him around and aggressively shoving him against the nearest wall. He watched Kakashi’s eyes widen at him in shock, still too startled to react when Obito ripped down his mask. Grabbing onto the silver-haired’s face with one hand, effectively holding it in place, the Uchiha smashed his mouth into the others perfect lips with vigour.

While Kakashi was startled, a delighted moan still escaped his lips upon Obito’s rough treatment.

The Uchiha had been nothing but passive with him up until now, so Kakashi was enjoying the sudden change up more than he cared to admit. The way Obito’s sugary tongue was dominating his own, had Kakashi grabbing onto the other’s biceps in desperation. He felt the Uchiha’s teeth pull at his bottom lip with the perfect amount of harshness while he slowly loosened the iron grip he had on the Hatake’s face. Obito’s big, clothed hand slid down, ghosting over Kakashi’s neck. The Hatake was almost embarrassed at the excited gasp that slipped out against Obito’s mouth upon that, but couldn’t be bothered in the end. 

Obito was losing himself in the kiss. While he had gotten better at responding to Kakashi’s kisses, this was the first time he had gone all out by himself. And now he felt like he could never stop again. The more he kissed Kakashi, the more of his anger and jealousy subsided, his kisses softening parallel to that. He wrapped one arm around Kakashi’s waist, burying the other hand into that wild, silver hair. His best friend nestled against him perfectly, snaking his arms around the back of Obito’s neck.

The only thing to be heard in the Hokage’s office were the sounds of lewd, wet kissing.

This was the first time they had kissed outside of their apartment, exciting the both of them to the point of being unable to stop.

It was Kakashi who managed to ultimately pull away, remembering that the door to his office was not locked.
“We’ll get caught if you don’t stop…~” Kakashi whispered against his best friends’ mouth with a smirk, when Obito tried to catch his lips in a kiss again. The Uchiha stopped with a grumble, loosening his grip full of hesitance. While he didn’t feel as angry anymore, Obito still didn’t want to stop this.
“What’s gotten into you anyway, Obito? I mean… I’m not complaining, that was hot as hell, but still.” Kakashi purred, one of his hands grabbing into the Uchiha’s black hair. Obito still refused to let go of Kakashi, pulling him closer again.
“Maybe your perversity has finally rubbed off on me.” Obito‘s clothed hand found its way to Kakashi’s face again, using his thumb to force his friend’s mouth open.

Goddamn it, how could a mouth look this perfect?

The perfectly curved, plush lips. 

The adorable mole underneath Kakashi’s bottom lip. 

That sinful tongue that drove Obito crazy in the most beautiful ways.

Obito inched closer again, dragging his own tongue over the slightly exposed tip of Kakashi‘s leisurely, feeling delighted when the Hatake put his tongue out for him obediently. 

Seeing Kakashi Hatake blush was rare, but not impossible after all, Obito figured. 

He licked at the others tongue like it was the most delicious treat in the world, before slotting their lips back together for an actual kiss. 

Kakashi’s face was burning up at Obito‘s obscene behaviour. While they had made out quite a lot at home, it had never been like this. Usually Obito seemed shy and embarrassed more than anything, but now he had gone ahead and turned it around like it was nothing. Kakashi knew he should stop his friend and yet he couldn’t help but close his eyes and return Obito’s kisses once more.
He still wondered what had gotten into his friend just now, Obito’s complete lie of an answer not exactly satisfying him.

“We should really start patrolling.” The Hokage sighed, leaning his head back in bliss as Obito kissed down his jaw and neck, hastily shoving the mask further down in the process.

Whatever had gotten into Obito, Kakashi decided that he loved it. 

Obito seemed to finally snap out of it, giving one last teasing bite to the soft skin of his friend’s neck. 

“Fine.” He still didn’t seem happy with having to stop. 

The Uchiha finally let Kakashi out of his embrace, running his hand over his own mouth for a second. Kakashi wiped at his mouth and neck, blushing at the wetness Obito had left, before pulling his mask back over his nose. Both of them didn’t say another word about what had just happened, simply going on patrol together. 

Patrol was mainly for the Hokage to show his presence in the village, always resulting in a few conversations for Kakashi. All Obito could do was keep an eye on Kakashi, being patient whenever someone stopped them to greet and talk to the Hokage.

Thinking back to how he had behaved in the office, Obito was surprised that he didn’t feel embarrassed at all. Kakashi seemed to be oblivious to the fact that the Uchiha had only acted like that because of his jealousy.
And Obito preferred it that way. 

He didn’t want to seem like a needy crybaby to the Hatake. So it was for the best to keep quiet on his distaste of the whole Iruka-situation. 

Obito just hoped he could actually stick to that.

Being bored as his friend had been forced to talk to an older lady for at least 15 minutes now, Obito grabbed into his pocket, getting out a lollipop. Unwrapping it with care, he popped the candy into his mouth, sighing inaudibly at the sweet taste. He stuffed the empty wrapper onto his pocket as per usual, looking at Kakashi trying his best to stay patient. The Hokage was freed by the lady‘s grandson eventually swooping in to take her home. Kakashi turned to his best friend positively exhausted, slouching over a little. 

Obito couldn’t help but snort. 

“What was I thinking? You pinning me against the wall was so much better than this. Why did I ever stop you? Kissi-”

“Kakashi Sensei! Obito!”

Obito couldn’t hold back his laughter at the way his best friend‘s face turned a shade of red that would make even the ripest tomato look pale, turning to face his former student completely horrified. 

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you laugh like that, Obito! Did Sensei make a joke?” Naruto seemed like he hadn’t heard what his former teacher had said prior to his arrival, but the damage to Kakashi had already been done.
“Wow, sensei your face is like a tomato! Are you okay?!” The Uzumaki asked with concern in his voice. Kakashi didn’t know what to say, his best friend still laughing behind him, trying not to choke on his lollipop, while Sasuke, who had been with Naruto, looked at them in sheer embarrassment.

Obito had noticed his cousin as well, not sure if he was embarrassed because he had heard Kakashi or because they were being so loud. The older Uchiha only calmed down after another minute or two, patting the Hokage’s back in an attempt to get him to lighten up. 

“He’s fine, don’t worry, Naruto.” Obito grinned at the blonde, Kakashi’s blush fading too. The Uzumaki giggled adorably upon that.
“Can I know the joke? I wanna laugh too!” he pleaded, Obito shaking his head no. 

“Sorry, it’s an inside joke between best friends. I’m sure you understand.” 

The Hatake was grateful that his friend had thought of an excuse just like that. Naruto pouted at Kakashi and Obito and Sasuke was still looking at the two of them in disbelief.
Obito was almost certain that he had heard every word, feeling unbothered by that fact.

Naruto initiated a chat with them, the three talking for a while, Sasuke staying mostly silent. 

After their small chat, Kakashi decided to end today’s patrol, him and Obito going back to work without any other distractions. 

Chapter Text

Rolling over in bed, a big yawn leaving his mouth before draping his arm over Kakashi, Obito looked like the most adorable person in the world to his best friend. Kakashi had been awake for a while, the two using the chance to stay in bed a little longer today. Kakashi had decided the day prior that they would start work a little later today, because they had come home well into the night the previous night. 

The Hatake had been lying on his side, watching his best friend sleep for a while now, not wanting to wake him. 

After turning around, the Uchiha was now facing him, pulling Kakashi in towards himself. Kakashi groaned at the sudden pull, wrapping his arms around Obito nonetheless.
“Good morning.” The Uchiha mumbled. When Kakashi was pulled flush against his best friend’s body, Obito pushed their lips together in a lazy fashion. Kakashi smiled against his mouth, welcoming the slow drag of Obito‘s lips on his own. 

“Good morning indeed.” Kakashi whispered, delighted by the instant need for a kiss from his friend.

Some time had passed since their extremely hot and surprising make out session in the office, but Kakashi couldn’t stop thinking about it. He still hadn’t figured out why Obito had even done something like that, but he sure hoped that it would happen again. While it had broken the ice for sneaking some kisses here and there at work, they hadn’t made out like that in the office again. And even at home, Obito hadn’t attempted something as hot again. While Obito had become more confident when making out, he had still gone back to being mostly passive. 

Just thinking about it had Kakashi feel arousal build up inside of him. It wasn’t even like Kakashi needed Obito to be more rough or dominant, he couldn’t care less about that in fact. He had just liked the feeling it had given him. 

It had made him feel so wanted. 

Like Obito had been seconds away from genuinely bending him over that desk and fucking him senseless. 

Funnily enough, the thought of Obito topping him had never crossed his mind before that. 

It wasn’t like he thought Obito didn’t want him before that incident, but he still had his worries. He was usually the initiator and active part of any form of intimacy, so from time to time he couldn’t help but wonder if Obito truly wanted him. The thought that Obito could only do this to keep Kakashi happy had occurred to him before. Like it was some sort of absurd way to make up for his past actions and not his true desire.

But then again, Obito didn’t seem like the kind of guy to do something like that. 

And after what had happened in his office recently, Kakashi‘s worries had dissipated for the most part. 

As they kept exchanging lazy kisses, a quiet moan left Kakashi’s lips, fanning hot breath into Obito’s mouth. That seemed to get him going immediately, the Uchiha deepening their kiss and tangling their legs together. The Hatake felt his blood rush towards his groin embarrassingly fast today. Obito pressed his crotch into Kakashi‘s, the latter feeling himself harden in his boxers already. They had tried to avoid getting too aroused by their kissing and touching for the most part, stopping before anyone could get a full on boner. 

Although that hadn’t been 100% effective. 

But today it seemed like neither of them cared about it anymore. 

Kakashi felt a bit bad for being so horny for his best friend, when the guy was clearly too nervous to have sex yet. But he didn’t mind at all. He was certain it would happen eventually, so he didn’t care when. 

As long as he could keep being close to his friend like this, he could wait. He would also be more than happy to have them work their way up to penetrative sex, a million other things they could do before that coming to his mind. 

Since Obito had clearly never done anything with anyone before, Kakashi could imagine that it would probably be the best way to go about this.

Things heated up quite quickly on this lazy morning, Kakashi finding himself laying on top of Obito a few minutes later, his lower body in between the others legs. Their clothed groins pressed against each other while they continued making out. Kakashi separated from Obito’s lips to press some delicate kisses along his neck. Obito leaned his head back in pleasure, grinding up against Kakashi‘s hips. 

The Hatake let out a muffled moan against Obito’s neck, reveling the feeling of their, unfortunately still clothed, hardening dicks rubbing against each other. Kissing towards the Uchiha’s collarbone, Kakashi got annoyed by his friend's top quickly. They were both wearing tank tops, since it could get quite warm at night during the summer. Kakashi wanted nothing more than for that unnecessary fabric to be gone. Propping himself up a little, he grabbed the hem of Obito’s top, pulling it up. 

Obito reacted quickly, aiding Kakashi by putting his arms over his head and letting the Hatake take it off of him. When he was freed of his shirt, he quickly reached for Kakashi‘s shirt as well, pulling it over the silver haired man‘s head and throwing it onto the ground. 

Kakashi dove back in for a sensual kiss, using a lot of tongue, before moving onto his best friend‘s delectable skin. 

The sweet trickle of wet kisses down his neck, over his collarbone and towards his chest had Obito sighing in pure delight. Kakashi had noticed early on, that Obito would always enjoy the kisses on his naked skin particularly. It had started with small kisses to his exposed shoulder or neck whenever Kakashi had the chance. 

At first, it had been quite innocent. A gentle caress in their daily life, while doing mundane tasks like cooking or making coffee. 

Obito had always reacted quite strongly, getting embarrassed every time. But to Kakashi those reactions were what had him coming back for more. What had pushed him to incorporate it into making out.
When they had recently started at least taking their tops off in the heat of making out, Kakashi had immediately indulged his best friend’s sensitive skin in more kisses and licks. While his face tended to flare up bright red in those moments, Obito had been unable to hide the pleasure it brought him. His whines and moans were music to Kakashi’s ears every single time, although Obito had the tendency to try and hide them.
Smirking at the thought, Kakashi’s hot tongue swiped over Obito’s left nipple, while his fingertips traced over the right one with care. A deliciously desperate whine left Obito’s throat as Kakashi suckled on his nipple, still being gentle. He could feel Obito’s dick twitch against him, encouraging Kakashi to pile on. Careful teeth nibbled at the black haired man‘s nipple, the fingers on the other side pulling on the hardened nub.
Obito weaved his fingers through Kakashi’s hair, grabbing onto it and creating a stimulating tug on the Hatake’s scalp. His other hand flew to cover his mouth when Kakashi suddenly sucked much stronger than before. Pressing the hand down Obito muffled the loud moan that tried to escape. His best friend’s head shot up immediately, taking his stimulation away.

“Stop that.” Kakashi glared at his friend, wondering how many more times he would have to say this.
Obito shook his head, squeezing his eyes shut when Kakashi rubbed his thumbs over both nipples at the same time.
“Obito…” Kakashi warned.

His friend didn’t budge. 

Kakashi grabbed Obito’s wrist without hesitation, forcing the hand away from his mouth. Obito let go of his hair as well, the Hatake quickly grabbing the other wrist, pinning both arms next to the Uchiha’s head on the bed and leaning over him. 

Kakashi knew for a fact that Obito was strong enough to resist this. He simply chose not to.
They both knew he loved this.

The playful struggle for dominance. Dominance over Kakashi that Obito never even wanted in the first place. 

Opening his eyes to look up at Kakashi, Obito lifted his head and pressed an appeasing kiss onto Kakashi’s lips. Kakashi kissed him back, a small smile gracing his lips. When their lips separated, Obito laid his head back down again, looking at his best friend with glassy eyes. Kakashi let go of one of Obito’s wrists, tracing the Uchiha’s bottom lip with his thumb. 

“How about you be a good boy for me now and let me hear those beautiful moans?”

Kakashi didn’t know what it was about those words, but Obito would turn into putty in his hands every single time. The Uchiha nodded as his black eyes lit up with the need to please Kakashi. Obito grabbed onto the hand that was caressing his face, pressing a few kisses to Kakashi’s palm, before suddenly engulfing his thumb in his warm mouth.
“Fuck…!” A gasp left the Hatake’s mouth, that hot tongue swirling around his digit sending a surge of arousal straight into his groin.
He wasn’t sure what had gotten into Obito, but he was being quite bold today. Dragging his tongue over Kakashi’s thumb once more before letting go of his hand, Obito finally relaxed into the sheets again. He was looking at Kakashi with lustful and curious eyes.

The silver-haired man was always careful to not take things too far. Usually he would stop here.
But, god, those gazes were pushing him further today.
Obito had never made it this clear that he wanted more before.

Licking his lips, Kakashi leaned down again, kissing over Obito’s chest and down his abs with hot and wet pecks. Obito finally just let his voice be heard, sighing contently at the treatment. Kakashi playfully dipped his tongue into Obito’s belly button, smirking at the small giggle that escaped his best friend’s lips. When he reached the waistband of Obito’s boxers, Kakashi hesitated for a second. Peaking up at the man beneath him, he found those beautiful black eyes to confirm that this was alright. Obito had a soft blush crossing his cheeks, embarrassed by this as per usual, but shot his friend an encouraging smile nonetheless.

He wanted this. He wanted something to happen.

Kakashi wasn’t even sure what Obito was hoping for, deciding to simply go with what he felt. The Hatake pulled off Obito’s boxers, still unable to believe that something more was actually happening today. 

He tried not to stare at Obito’s naked body too much, but damn, he was so fucking beautiful. Looking at the Uchiha’s perfect boner, Kakashi felt his own dick harden even more.
“So hot…” Kakashi mumbled. Without further hesitation, he closed a hand around Obito’s hard dick. He gave him a few slow, lazy strokes, enjoying the moans that fell form Obito’s lips. 

For once, Obito had no time to feel embarrassed anymore. Kakashi’s hand pleasuring him felt so foreign, yet so good, that he just had to let go of the embarrassment.
Obito looked up at Kakashi, his eyes half-closed, suddenly reaching up at him. He grabbed the back of Kakashi’s neck, pulling him in for a very breathy kiss. The Hatake reciprocated gladly, continuing to jerk his friend off.
Kakashi licked at Obito’s mouth, enjoying the lewd moans and heavy breaths that left his friends lips in between. Feeling the Uchiha’s fingers at the waistband of his own boxers, Kakashi was a little surprised.

“Take yours off too…” Obito whined against his lips. The silver-haired man was unable to suppress a wide smirk, letting go of Obito’s dick to rapidly shuck off his own underwear. Throwing the piece of fabric off the bed like the rest of their clothes, Kakashi quickly resumed his position in between Obito’s legs, leaning back down to kiss him. Obito snaked his arms around the back of Kakashi’s neck, enjoying the others tongue swiping over his own.

He pushed his hips up shyly, startling Kakashi by rubbing their dicks together. A low moan escaped the Hatake’s mouth, making Obito feel ecstatic.

Kakashi felt like his head was spinning. The constant skin contact, the wet kisses, the lewd act of grinding against each other completely naked.
It was pure perfection.

He closed his hand around both of their cocks, squeezing them together lustfully. Obito let out the loudest moan yet, sounding excited.
“Oh, you like it like that, Obito~?” Kakashi couldn’t refrain from teasing his best friend entirely, knowing that deep down the Uchiha loved it anyway. Not waiting for a response, Kakashi began stroking both of them at the same time. 

“Fuck, yes..!” Obito sounded desperate, the tease completely going over his head. Kakashi loved it so much. His breaths got heavy as he kept stroking like that, squeezing his fingers around them every once in a while. Obito’s moans filled the room. Good god, he was so loud, Kakashi loved that he wasn’t holding back anymore. It was pushing him closer to the edge rapidly.

“Oh…! I’m gonna-…” Obito was interrupted by another erotic moan ripping through his throat, Kakashi smirking at him, “Me too.” He admitted, stroking faster.

It took only a few more strokes for Obito to orgasm, shooting his cum all over Kakashi’s fingers, as well as his own chest and abdomen. Kakashi groaned loudly seeing that, cumming himself on the next stroke. His load shot onto Obito’s upper body as well, mixing with the Uchiha’s own cum there. Kakashi looked at the mess they had made on Obito with lustful eyes, knowing that the hot and nasty picture was now branded into his brain. He licked his lips, breathing heavily.

“Fuck… That’s…” He stuttered, the high from his orgasm making it hard to form sentences. Obito looking up at him all shy again, covered in their cum like that really didn’t help his brain to function properly.
“We made a goddamn mess on you. That’s… so fucking hot.” Kakashi finally brought out, leaning down to press a loving kiss onto Obito’s lips. The Uchiha’s cheeks heated up, kissing his friend back nonetheless.
“You disgusting pervert.” Kakashi couldn’t help but laugh, causing Obito to grin as well, “You’re not even denying it!” He added.

“Let me get something to clean you up.”

Kakashi really couldn’t deny it. If loving this made him a pervert, he was more than fine with being one.

Chapter Text

It came out of nowhere.

Obito had almost expected for his job to stay boring until the very end, but it seemed he had been wrong.

Him and Kakashi had been on a routine patrol, when a shadow-like figure flew out of a nearby tree, jumping at the sixth Hokage with a blade drawn to kill. Both Obito and Kakashi had noticed it right away, eternally grateful for their own reflexes.
The Uchiha had thrown himself in front of Kakashi without even giving it an ounce of thought, eyes flaring up red with his sharingan within a fraction of a second. The Hatake got in position to fight as well, his instincts kicking in. 

Obito blocked the blade that was plunging down at them with a kunai, suppressing the urge to let it pass through, since that would defeat the purpose of being a bodyguard. The attacker jumped backwards upon Obito’s strong pushback, lifting his blade back up and running towards them again. 

“Get back, Kakashi!” Obito shouted, throwing his kunai at the opponent. The unknown man blocked it with his blade, the Uchiha quickly launching a fireball jutsu at him. This seemed to startle the opponent for a few seconds, forcing him to retreat back significantly. Looking over his shoulder at Kakashi, Obito focused his mangekyo.
“No! Don’t you dare!” His best friend yelled, but it was no use. 

A few seconds later the Hokage had vanished into Obito’s Kamui dimension.
“Sorry…” The Uchiha mumbled with a grin, turning back to his opponent. It was rather unfortunate that he would have to capture the man instead of simply killing him. But during his training he had been told many times, that the goal would always be to capture and imprison, instead of eliminate. Killing would always have to be the last resort.
Obito cracked his neck.
This was the new shinobi world, he guessed. While he had to admit that it was better than the senseless killing during his youth, he was itching to eliminate this guy.
His best friend was the only thing he had left in this world and no one would ever be allowed to take that away.
The attacker didn’t seem like an amateur, but he was no match for Obito Uchiha. His only chance had been the initial element of surprise and since that hadn’t worked, he would now get the beating of his lifetime.
Obito let every attack pass through, the opponent getting frustrated immediately. The Uchiha truly hadn’t noticed just how much he had missed actual fighting. Not sparring, not training, but actually being able to fight. He toyed with the guy for a while, having enough eventually. 

“Who the hell are you?! Why can’t I hit you?!” The guy spat out, making Obito laugh. “Not important. To you I’m the bodyguard of the sixth Hokage.” Obito answered, still chuckling under his breath.
He decided that he’d had enough. This guy wasn’t fun to fight with, he was way too weak. So Obito made short work of him, having the guys hands tied only a minute later. After giving him a proper beating, of course.
Taking all his weapons away, he brought the man over to the correction facility. The staff there immediately incarcerated the man.
Obito then went back to the Hokage residence, informing Kakashi’s assistants, as well as the other guards on what had happened. 

“And where is Lord Kakashi now?” Shizune asked, panic written into her face.
“Oh, right! Sorry.” Obito chuckled, activating his Mangekyo again and getting Kakashi out of his Kamui. The whole room looked at him dumbfounded as Kakashi emitted with a curse.
“Fuck!” He huffed, “I swear to god Obito, if I catch you, you’ll get the s-…!” The Hokage stopped himself as soon as he realised that he was faced with more people than just his best friend.
“Glad you’re okay, Lord Sixth.” Shikamaru was grinning in amusement, wondering what his boss had wanted to threaten the Uchiha with.
“How long was I gone for?” Kakashi asked, after he had regained his composure.
“Maybe an hour or two. The attacker is already in custody.” Obito explained, taking a step back as Kakashi glared at him. The raven-haired man knew he was not off the hook yet, his best friend would undoubtedly scold him for the way he had gone about protecting him.
“I would say you do have to admit, that Obito’s way of protecting you is definitely the easiest and most effective we could possibly have.” Shikamaru shrugged, genuinely impressed by how simple it was. “Great thinking.” He complimented, the Uchiha grinning at him.
“Let’s hope this was a one time only attack, because if it wasn’t we’ll still have to think of a better way to go about this.” Shizune seemed worried, Genma and Raidou nodding along with her. “That’s true… That would be such a drag…” Shikamaru sighed, burying his hands in his pockets. “I’ll see if I can get Ino to find out if that guy was operating on his own.” With that the Nara was already leaving the office, everyone taking this as their cue to resume their work, but only after the Hokage had told them to as well.
Once Obito and Kakashi were alone, the latter turned around to face his friend with a terrifying look in his eyes. Obito didn’t flinch however, looking at Kakashi in amusement instead.
“There was no need to put me in the other dimension, Obito! I can handle myself.” Kakashi complained, Obito closing his eyes in annoyance.
“I know that.” He sighed, watching the Hatake walk up to him. “But I’m not putting you at risk. My Kamui dimension is where you’re safest. No one can get to you and I’ll handle the rest.” Obito explained, Kakashi’s eyes softening a little.
“Well, what if something happens to you? You’re putting yourself at risk by fighting alone.” Kakashi debated, Obito scoffing at him.
“That is my job, isn’t it?” He shrugged, watching Kakashi get angry again. But the Hatake knew he couldn’t argue with that.
It was Obito’s job to protect him at all costs in such a situation.
Even if that cost was his life.
“And, not trying to gloat here, but barely anyone is a match for me anyway, so you have nothing to worry about. And even if we ever encounter someone who is… I wouldn’t mind giving my life to protect you. I’ve done it before, I would always do it again.” Obito said, his voice getting quiet.

His best friend came to a stop right in front of him, cupping Obito’s face in his hands.
Kakashi let out a heavy sigh.
He had never expected to regret giving Obito this job, but thinking about possibly losing him like that again, he couldn’t help but wonder if he had actually thought this whole thing through back then.
Obito pulled down Kakashi’s mask, planting a comforting kiss onto his lips. It lasted merely a few seconds, the Hatake looking at him in disparagement upon separating.
“I’m seriously considering just firing you.” Kakashi suddenly said, startling Obito quite a bit.
“What?!“
“You do make a good housewife, I guess that could work…”
“Call me that one more time and the next person attacking you is going to be me!”
Kakashi chuckled, pressing another peck to the Uchiha’s lips.
“I just don’t ever want to lose you again.” The Hatake looked at Obito in all seriousness,
“That’s why I’m wondering if this is truly the job I want you to do…” He sounded honest to Obito, but the Uchiha couldn’t help but disapprove.
“I don’t want to lose you either. That’s precisely why I took this job, Kakashi. You don’t need to worry about me, I’ll be just fine.” Obito encouraged, Kakashi still not seeming satisfied.
“Now, stop sulking ~…” The Uchiha charmed, tenderly kissing his friend’s pout, his lips lingering a little longer this time.

Kakashi couldn’t resist those lips.

Leaning into his friend and pulling him into his arms, Obito couldn’t help but wonder if he would have to put away criminals regularly now. He hoped not, mainly because he couldn’t bear the thought of his best friend being in constant danger. Just thinking about the possibility made him kiss Kakashi harder, earning a small grunt when he backed the Hatake up against his desk. 

As Obito swiped his tongue into Kakashi’s mouth, he could tell the other was still hesitant. He couldn’t help but wonder if this truly was something to be so pissed about, but decided to simply ignore it and keep going. 

Obito moved on to kiss over Kakashi’s neck, pulling the mask further down as he progressed. The Hatake sighed in delight, leaning his head to the side to give the Uchiha more access.
“I should really punish you, you know that? A good spanking might just do the trick…” Kakashi grumbled as he enjoyed the kisses to his skin. He grabbed into the other’s thick black hair, tugging at it. 

Obito groaned against his neck, not exactly seeming opposed to the idea. He chose not to answer however, simply beginning to suck small love bites onto the other’s skin.

Obito thought back to a few days ago.

They had finally managed to get further than making out and he was craving Kakashi more than ever before. Obito had almost expected for his friend to fuck him that morning. And while the thought still scared him, he couldn’t help but think that he would’ve gone through with it. 

But Kakashi hadn’t done it. 

Maybe it truly had been better that way. 

At least they had still gotten more intimate. They had still been naked together. 

And it had taken some of Obito’s worries away. 

He had been scared to let go like that, but Kakashi had made him feel safe. So safe that these past days, he hadn’t felt embarrassed during making out any longer. And so safe that he now felt secure enough to show his desire for his best friend more clearly. 

They hadn’t done anything like it since then, but everything felt a little more relaxed, now that the possibility of indulging in sexual activities had been created.

Kakashi used the grip on Obito’s hair to pull him off of his skin, the Uchiha whining in displeasure. “You might wanna stop before I lock that door and actually put you over my knee.” Kakashi warned, Obito grumbling in annoyance. 

“Don’t give me that attitude or I’ll have you on your knees with your mouth full instead.” The chuckle that left Kakashi’s throat was suggestive, sending a shiver down Obito’s spine. He looked at the Hatake with widened eyes, a blush dusting his cheeks. 

“You’d like that, hm?” The silver-haired male teased, his thumb swiping over Obito’s lips, slow and provocative. 

Obito couldn’t lie, he would indeed.
He had fantasised about giving Kakashi head before, his fantasies even taking place in the Hokage’s office as well sometimes. And now that he had seen the other naked, he was even more intrigued. He licked his lips nervously, wondering if he would actually go through with it right now.

A knock on the office door pulled the two back to reality. They separated within a second, Kakashi’s mask back in place as he sat down in his chair.
“Come in.” Kakashi called out, a little disappointed that he had now missed the chance to have Obito suck him off. 

But it was just as well.

They could always revisit the idea in the comfort of their home.

Obito sat down on the couch in the corner, unable to hide the pout on his lips, his cheeks still dusted a light pink colour. While he too was a little disappointed, he was still on high alert from before, keeping his sharingan activated to not miss any movement that would be made around his best friend. He refused to be caught off guard.

Unfortunately, the person that came in was a threat to him in a different way.

Watching that annoying Umino boy walk in, carrying a few folders and smiling at his best friend stupidly, Obito wished he would’ve locked that door and dropped to his knees when he still had the chance. Crossing his arms as he leaned back, he watched the two like a hawk.

“Ah, you have the graduates for me, right?” Kakashi asked, accepting the folders that the younger man was handing him. Iruka nodded with a smile.
“Yes, we’re finishing the last exams a week from now, but these are the most promising candidates so far, so I thought I’d bring them right over.” Iruka shivered, feeling stares bore through his back. Turning his head towards Obito for a second, he shuddered a little at the deadly glare. 

Kakashi followed Iruka‘s eyes, looking right into Obito’s sharingan. The Hatake almost felt like he hadn’t seen such a gloomy and borderline scary expression on his best friend‘s face since the war.
“Did I do something?” Iruka whispered, hoping that the Uchiha wouldn’t hear him. 

“Oh no, don’t worry. He’s just a bit on edge because I was attacked today.” Kakashi laughed it off, unable to shake the feeling that the attack wasn’t the sole problem here.
“What?! Are you alright?” The Umino asked, instantly worried.
“Obviously. I have the best bodyguard after all.”

Obito noticed that Iruka had already reached out his hand to touch Kakashi’s arm, retracting the hand when the other simply shrugged.
“That’s good… I’m glad.” The brunette man seemed insecure.

Obito rolled his eyes.

He would love to break up this unnecessary conversation, but somehow he managed to hold himself back. The Uchiha could feel Kakashi’s eyes wandering back to his own, so he resumed the intense gaze on his best friend.
He could tell that Kakashi was trying to figure something out. And while Obito had previously hoped to keep his jealousy a secret, he wasn’t very subtle about it now. Without a doubt his friend had already caught on.

“Well, thanks for stopping by. I will make sure to have a decision on the team compositions as soon as possible.” The Hokage concluded, Iruka nodding.
“Great, I look forward to it.”

Why the Umino had yet to leave was beyond Obito. He got up from the couch, walking a few steps towards the door.
“I was wondering if you’d like to-…”
“If there is nothing else of importance, I‘m gonna have to ask you to leave. We are still on high security alert as of now, so visits to the Hokage need to be kept to a minimum.” Obito interrupted Iruka, opening the door for him. 

Both Kakashi and Iruka looked at Obito a little bewildered, the Uchiha not budging a centimetre. 

“Uh… sure, yeah. Thanks for the reminder…” Iruka seemed annoyed, but wouldn’t dare test the patience of Obito Uchiha of all people. With a last goodbye towards the Hokage, he left, ignoring the Uchiha entirely. 

Obito could not have cared any less, closing and locking the door behind Iruka. 

“Now what the hell was that about?” Kakashi sounded more than just unimpressed with his best friend‘s behaviour. Obito however, was still fuming, blood boiling with jealousy. 
“Sorry, but I almost threw up watching him fawn over you.” He gritted through his teeth, stepping back up to the others desk.
“What are you even talking about? He’s a friend.” The Hatake raised an eyebrow at him, placing the folders onto his desk neatly.

“Oh please, don’t play dumb.” Obito crossed his arms with a scoff.
“I’m not.”
“Yeah, you are. That guy wants you and you know that. But then again… he’s already had you, hasn’t he?!”

Obito‘s eyes looked insane to Kakashi. It didn’t help that he still hadn’t deactivated the sharingan. 

Kakashi sighed a little.
He should’ve known that getting involved with an Uchiha would come with a portion of insanity, obsessiveness and jealousy, but somehow he hadn’t considered that before. 

Now, it at least finally cleared up what had happened in this office a while ago. That steamy make out session had also been a product of Obito’s jealousy.
Somehow, he didn’t mind the insanity so much anymore, thinking about that.

It was actually hot to have Obito Uchiha want him that much.

“Obito, that was a one time thing that is well in the past.” He answered truthfully, knowing that lying would not make this any better.
“Is it?! Because he’s still trying to get with you.” Kakashi was scared that Obito’s head would explode any second.
“Why does it matter? That’s his problem, not mine.” The Hatake leaned back in his office chair, not sure how to de-escalate the situation. 

Obito got quiet, seeming unsure on how to express himself properly. Kakashi felt sorry for him, but also needed him so communicate his problem.

But Obito was keeping quiet.

After a while of silence, Kakashi sighed.

“There is no reason to be jealous.”

“Yes, there is. What if… what if I take too long? Or I can’t satisfy you? You can easily find someone else.”

His best friend sounded so defeated, but Kakashi was glad that he had finally voiced this particular worry. 

“I don’t want anyone else.” The Hatake‘s voice was gentle, yet so clear. 

“But I-…” 

“I’m serious, Obito. You’re the only one I want. I don’t care who else could be interested in me. You’re way too worried about this whole sex thing, it’s not a big deal to me.” 

Obito looked away in shame, unsure how to respond to that. 

“Don’t get me wrong, I’d love nothing more than to fuck you senseless on this desk, right here, right now. But we don’t need to rush things, what we have right now is perfect just the way it is. I don’t intend to ever be with anyone else but you, so really, we have all the time in the world.” His words were so sincere, that Obito calmed down after all.

It felt almost like confession. Obito didn’t grasp that that was exactly how his best friend meant it.
Instead he stayed quiet.

“You’re not even gonna call me a pervert? Damn, you are down about this.” Kakashi joked, finally making Obito smile again, “Or are you just looking forward to the day I finally make those words come true?” The Hatake grinned. 

“You really are a pervert.” Obito laughed. 

“There we go, that’s my Obito.” Kakashi purred, “Now get over here and kiss me, you didn’t lock that door for nothing.” He beckoned, Obito doing just that.

Merely a minute later the two had successfully entangled themselves in a heated kiss once again.

Obito was leaning against the desk, with his arms around the back of his best friend’s neck. Kakashi was standing in between Obito’s legs, one arm around his waist, while he had placed his hand onto the desk next to Obito. Both of them used quite a lot of force with their kisses, tongues tangling and teeth nibbling in desperation.
For once they felt a little more relaxed in the office since the door was locked, but unfortunately, that wasn’t a 100% foolproof method to not get caught. There were still a lot of windows to be seen through.

However, neither of them seemed to care right now.

Obito‘s head felt hotter by the minute, looking at Kakashi with glassy eyes when they separated for a small break. He was feeling rather emotional today, after facing various threats to take Kakashi away from him.
For a split second Obito wondered if he had to rethink what this whole thing meant to him, but decided to push the thought far away immediately.
Kakashi was his best friend and that was already more than he could’ve ever asked for. The fact that they had also started engaging in a physical relationship was simply a bonus.
Specifics didn’t matter.

“Are you gonna cry?” Kakashi asked carefully, stroking Obito’s cheek. 

“No.” Obito scoffed.

“Good.” Kakashi kissed him once more, feeling hesitant to break this up, “We’ll have to continue later, I really need to get started on the graduates.”
A sigh left his lips as he separated and Obito pouting at him did not make this easier for Kakashi.

“Can’t you do it tomorrow?” The Uchiha all but whined, pulling Kakashi back in towards him.
He felt clingy and needy and for once he was not afraid to show it.
Dragging the tip of his tongue over Kakashi’s bottom lip he managed to lull him back in. 

Actually Kakashi grabbed onto his waist so wildly, pressing their bodies together and kissing him with passion, that Obito got a little startled.
He was now sitting on the edge of the desk rather than leaning against it, his body pulled flush against his best friend’s. Tangling his fingers into Kakashi’s silver hair he responded with the same passion, moaning a little when Kakashi grinded against him.
“Fuck…” Obito gasped against his best friend’s mouth as he pushed his own hips forward, knowing it would drive Kakashi insane. Just like he had predicted, the Hatake groaned full of lust. Pulling the Uchiha’s turtleneck down he attacked Obito’s neck with licks and bites, while grinding his groin into the other’s continuously.
“Shit…” Kakashi whispered against Obito’s hot skin, grabbing onto his thighs. He seemed desperate when he tried to pull Obito even closer against his pelvis, it barely being possible. “You’re driving me crazy… want you so bad.” Kakashi muttered. Obito felt dizzy. He was growing increasingly hard in his pants and he could tell that so was his best friend. Kakashi sounding this desperate for him only intensified his boner.

“Me too… I want… I wanna-..” Obito began stuttering, Kakashi’s constant bucking against his erection not making forming a coherent thought any easier.
“What do you want, Obito?” Kakashi’s voice sounded dark, “What do you want me to do?” He added, sending a shiver down Obito’s spine.
Obito felt unable to express his desires verbally in this very moment. Just thinking about saying it out loud made him blush deeply.
Maybe just going for it would be the easiest way right now.
“Sit down.” Obito said, pushing his friend off of him and guiding him to sit down in his chair. Kakashi was about to ask what Obito had planned, but seeing the Uchiha drop to his knees in front of him, hands wandering up over his thighs, he didn’t need to anymore.

“Oh fuck…!” Kakashi moaned as Obito opened his pants. He spread his legs a little further, allowing Obito to scoot a little closer, getting perfect access to his crotch.
“Are you sure about this, Obito…?” Kakashi had to ask. As horny as he was, he didn’t want Obito to feel like he had to do this. The Uchiha looked up at him with the most comically and out-of-place, innocent face Kakashi had ever seen.
“You have no idea just how sure I am.” He answered, teasingly stroking over Kakashi’s dick through his underwear. An airy moan left the Hatake’s mouth as he leaned his head back, closing his eyes. Massaging him through the fabric for a bit, Obito wanted to get started. Pushing down Kakashi’s underwear he grabbed onto his erection, freeing it from his friend’s pants. Kakashi was breathing heavily, biting his lower lip when Obito gave him a few slow strokes. The Uchiha licked his lips in anticipation, wondering how this guy had such a perfect dick as well. The last time he had seen it, he hadn’t been able to get a very good look, but in this position he could admire his friend much better.

Was everything about this man fucking perfect?

Since Obito had never done this before, he wasn’t quite sure how to get started. He licked over Kakashi’s tip experimentally, earning a soft moan. Trying that a few more times, he finally closed his lips around the tip, suckling softly. He remembered reading an obscenely detailed description of this act in Kakashi’s disgusting book.

Maybe it was a good thing that he still recalled that quite well.

Obito sank down on Kakashi’s length slowly, trying to not scrape him with his teeth and pressing his tongue against the shaft. He was still holding onto the base of the Hatake’s dick, his other hand grabbing into the fabric of Kakashi’s pants. Slowly moving his head up and down Kakashi’s length, he couldn’t take much of it in yet. He felt Kakashi’s fingers stroke through his hair, encouraging him to try and sink down further. He struggled with his friend’s size quite quickly, having expected as much, but nonetheless tried his best, gagging around Kakashi’s dick softly.
“Try to breathe through your nose…!” Kakashi guided with a soft groan escaping his lips, fingers grabbing into the dark locks to steady himself.
So Obito tried. He breathed through his nose slowly, swallowing as he finally managed to sink down further.

And oh, the moans he earned were pure perfection.

He could tell that Kakashi was trying to keep quiet since they were in the office, but it still was enough to have Obito suck him off with more confidence. He bobbed his head, getting the hang of it after doing it for a while.
Sucking up the length, he released Kakashi’s dick, giving himself a break by stroking him and letting his tongue toy around with the tip instead.
“You are so fucking hot…” Kakashi groaned, grabbing onto the armrests of the chair to keep himself from just moving Obito’s head and fucking his mouth however he pleased. He watched Obito drag his tongue through the slit teasingly slow while looking up at Kakashi with hooded eyes and he couldn’t tear his eyes away.

It was so sexy.

Licking his lips once more, the Uchiha engulfed the tip back in his mouth, sinking down immediately, bobbing his head up and down. Obscene slurping and soft gagging sounds filled the Hokage’s office, Kakashi’s moans mixing in with them. 

Obito seemed to really get the hang of it after trying around a little, taking Kakashi into his throat much deeper with every swallow down. It still caused him to gag occasionally, but that didn’t bother him too much.
In fact, it only seemed to rile Kakashi up further, exciting as well as motivating Obito in the most embarrassing way. When he felt Kakashi’s hand grab a big fistful of his hair, pushing him down further without thinking about it, Obito let out a desperate, muffled moan, his eyes rolling back blissfully.

It was mortifying just how much he loved to be dominated and used by his best friend. The thought of Kakashi fucking his mouth ruthlessly had Obito’s dick twitch in his pants. He looked up at the Hatake with glassy eyes, tears prickling at the corners. 

“Shit… you like it when I fuck your mouth, hm? Does it make you feel all hot and bothered? So naughty…” Kakashi rambled, using the grip on Obito‘s hair to move his head how he liked it now.

He was close to his climax, revelling in the nasty sounds and Obito‘s adorably filthy face.
He was salivating, his cheeks were dusted the cutest shade of pink and a few tears had escaped his eyes, those beautiful eyes, that for the life of him would not stop looking at Kakashi so sensually. 
Meeting the Uchiha‘s hazy gaze, Kakashi was done for.
He shot his load into the other’s throat with a low grunt after he pushed Obito’s head down on himself firmly one last time, before letting him come back up to pump his cum into the others mouth instead of his throat.
The raven-haired male squeezed his eyes shut, waiting for every last drop. Kakashi pulled him off of his dick quite suddenly, startling Obito a little. He closed his mouth quickly in order to not make a mess. The Hatake grabbed his chin with a harsh grasp. 

“I wanna see it. Open your mouth.” The raspy voice sent a shiver down Obito’s spine as he obediently opened his cum filled mouth. Kakashi groaned at the perfect sight. “Good boy.” Kakashi praised, watching Obito close his mouth and swallow. The Hatake bit his lip when Obito went back in, sucking his sensitive dick clean and then tucking it back into the younger‘s pants. 

“And you really thought you wouldn’t be able to satisfy me. Unbelievable.” Kakashi joked, looking down at the man that was still kneeling in between his legs, affectionately stroking his head. 

Obito was still looking at him rather dazed, sporting a rock solid boner himself. 

“My poor Obito… all hard from sucking my dick like the good boy you are. Come on, get up.” The Hatake purred, Obito standing up, a little wobbly on his legs. “How would you like me to help you?”

A small whine left Obito’s lips at his friend switching to such a caring tone, pushing him further into his arousal.
“Want me to suck you off as well? Or do you want my hand? I‘ll do whatever you like.” Kakashi would love to do all of it and more, if he was being honest, but he would leave the choice to his best friend. Obito‘s brain was spouting all the dirty fantasies at once, leaving him unable to decide just what he wanted right now. 

If he was being quite honest, he would love to just be fucked by Kakashi right about now.
But the time and place were anything but ideal. Because despite being painfully horny right now, he would not be able to relax enough for that in the office.
It was a shame really, since he had never been more sure that he wanted it.

Kakashi watched Obito breathe heavily, it being obvious that he had trouble deciding and voicing what he wanted.
“How about I just return the favour, hm?” Kakashi cooed, making Obito lean against the edge of the desk. A blowjob was the easiest way to avoid making a mess, so it was probably the best choice for a place like the office anyway.

Sighing contently as the other opened his pants and kneeled down, Obito decided to just lean back and enjoy this.

Chapter Text

Kakashi collapsed onto his desk with a groan.

At this point he wanted nothing more than to tear his own hair out. He hated being so frustrated about this, but also couldn’t help it.

Everything between him and Obito was going smoothly, but one thing was bothering him:
They had yet to talk about what their relationship actually was.

It wasn’t like Kakashi hadn’t tried to initiate the conversation. Quite the contrary, he had tried many times by now.
But somehow Obito always managed to change the subject before the conversation could actually take place.

It was frustrating because it was hard to resist the Obito Uchiha throwing himself at Kakashi like that, but at the same time Kakashi really wanted to clear this up.
Things had been getting increasingly more physical between them and he would feel much more at ease moving forward, if they were clear on the type of relationship they wanted this to be.

Kakashi knew what he wanted, but he wasn’t sure if Obito wanted the same thing.
Or if he even felt the same way.

While the other had already clearly shown jealousy, Kakashi really didn’t know how Obito felt about him.
Maybe he was fine with just being best friends. 

Well… with benefits.

Lifting his head again, the Hokage looked at the documents on his desk. Picking the next one of the pile he was currently working on, a sigh left his lips.
The upcoming five Kage conference had increased his workload too, so that didn’t help his general stress level. It was also precisely the reason why Kakashi was alone in his office right now.
Obito was out training with Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura.
Kakashi had picked his three former students as part of his guard to accompany him to the conference. While he had enough guards already, he wanted the best shinobi he could get for this particular job. He had been attacked sporadically a few more times, Obito handling it with ease, but the conference would require Kakashi to travel for a few days and he didn’t want Obito to handle that all by himself even when he probably could.
Genma and Raidou were going to keep an eye on his substitutes while Kakashi was gone. They were each guarding the door and the window respectively, aided by a few ANBU, right now as well.

Obito had not been happy about not being able to be by Kakashi’s side 24/7, but had agreed that him and Team 7 should get used to each other if they were going to carry out this mission together. So they had been occupying the training grounds for a few days now. 

Kakashi couldn’t help but smile at the thought of them training together. It was easy to tell that Obito enjoyed working with them quite a lot, Kakashi being glad that his predictions, that the four would make an amazing team, had been right. 

He too wasn’t thrilled that he saw a lot less of Obito these days, but he knew that there would always be periods like that as long as he was the reigning Hokage.

And Obito sure made up for it in the evenings. 

Kakashi was almost 100% sure that the seduction was merely a way for Obito to avoid the serious conversation about their relationship, but he still enjoyed it very much. 

Yet, he couldn’t help but wonder if Obito avoiding the topic like the plague should worry him.

__

“Come on, Sakura! Really push it! That can’t be all of your strength, that would be pathetic. I need more!” Obito encouraged, in the rudest way possible.
The kunoichi looked at him and her two teammates with the deadliest glare. Obito was really pushing her today and even though this was just training, she was starting to feel anger rise up inside of her. All she wanted to do was wipe that stupid grin off of Obito’s face. Sakura‘s chest heaved irregularly, her eyebrows furrowing. Obito could tell that her focus was locking in on him specifically.

He had finally gotten under her skin today.

“Don’t you think that’s enough? She’s gonna kill us at this rate, y’know.” Naruto‘s nervous laughter made Obito grin even wider. 

“That’s perfect, that’s the rage I wanna see.”

Naruto gulped, thinking that it was easy for Obito to say, since he could still avoid being hit thanks to his Kamui, if he needed to.
Of course, they had all agreed to not use their specialities today and focus on taijutsu, chakra infusion allowed, which admittedly, Sakura was the best at.
Today they were focusing on multiple opponent practice and it was Sakura’s turn to fight the three of them all at once.

“Go on then, little one. Show me!” The older Uchiha teased her further, Sakura charging at the three of them with insane speed. All three of them got ready to defend themselves, not a single one of them taking this lightly. 

“Argh!! You won’t even know what hit you! Shannaroooo!” The pink-haired girl screeched, hitting the ground with her superhuman strength, splitting it open all the way to where the three had been standing and further. The three men jumped out of the way, but Sakura was faster, her rage fuelling her in a way she had rarely ever felt.
She went after Obito first, just as he had expected, but unfortunately he was still rather skilled at dodging and blocking attacks, even without using his Kamui.

Sakura grunted, as she delivered punch after punch, Obito successfully blocking or dodging them all. On top of that he still had the audacity to keep teasing her, pushing her with two fingers every chance he got instead of actually punching her. 

“More.” Poking her shoulder

“More.” Tapping her forehead. 

“More, Sakura!” Tripping her.

She had enough.
She had to be able to hit him at least once today.

Sakura had looked forward to training with Obito and her two teammates, but for a few days now he had done nothing but try to get under her skin.
While she had grown quite fond of the man, it was getting on her nerves.

When Obito ducked away from her fist, feeling the tickle of his hair against her fingers, Sakura reacted without giving it another thought. Driving her leg up for a kick, she finally landed a hit. The kick into his abdomen forced a groan out of him, Sakura grabbing onto his hair as the force drove him up into her hand. Punching him in the face for good measure, she then threw him a few meters away, charging at Sasuke next.

Sasuke was good.
Fast.
But a little too hesitant with her.

He always had been, except for the times he had tried to kill her. But even back then she had planned to attack first. 

So when he hesitated for a second, seemingly afraid to hurt her, she knocked his legs out from underneath him, startling everyone with how vigorously she punched him to the ground.
Sure, she loved him, but Sakura also knew that she finally had to show that she had her place in this mission as well.

Naruto looked like he wanted to make a run for it more than anything when the kunoichi turned towards him.
Out of the three of them, he was the most familiar with Sakura‘s strength.
And now he would have to pay the price for Obito’s teasing.

Naruto scoffed at himself.
This was important training, and he would try to keep up with her as well as he could. When she ran towards him, the Uzumaki got in position to fight. Sakura was genuinely surprised how well he kept up with her, considering he usually got hit full force. She’d argue that he put up a much better fight than Sasuke today, but it was no use against her brute force. She finally managed to get a good right hook in on him, busting his whole defense with that. 

A few more punches and the last one was down.

“That was perfect, Sakura! That’s what I wanted to see. Alright, let’s take a break, guys.”

Obito praised, ending the sparring match with that.

Sakura was still breathing heavily. 

She wasn’t satisfied yet. 

She wanted more.

“I can keep going!” the young woman huffed out, Naruto and Sasuke walking up to her. When Naruto touched her shoulder, she visibly flinched, the Uzumaki apologising in an instant.
“No! I wanna keep going. I need to!” She stepped away from the other two, looking at Obito expectingly. 

Obito studied her face for a few seconds. He could see tears of pent up anger glistening in her eyes.
Maybe he had pushed too far after all?

“Sakura.” Sasuke tried, usually the one who would keep out of everything. 

“What?! You think I can’t do it?! I’m not fucking weak, alright? I’m here and I’m part of this team, whether you two like it or not!” The young woman yelled, frustration spilling out of her voice.

Oh, so that’s what this was about.

“Sakura, breathe.” Obito sounded calming, but it wasn’t enough for the kunoichi.
“And then what?!” She spat out, taking a few steps towards him.

Right now he couldn’t help but wonder how Kakashi had ever managed to handle those three. Good God, he would’ve made a terrible Sensei.

“Calm down, please. The break isn’t just for you, it’s for all of us.” Obito explained firmly, the girl not listening. Without another word she charged back at Obito with a growl, the Uchiha having expected as much. He managed to grab her mid-air, pushing her onto the ground, being careful as to not hurt her. 

Because lord, he did not need the wrath of Kakashi Hatake if something ever happened to his little kunoichi. 

Grabbing Sakura’s face, Obito forced her to look into his eyes, Sharingan flaring up instantly.

“Arghhh!” She struggled against him for a second, seeing Naruto and Sasuke run over to them in the corner of her eye.
Sasuke tried to push Obito away from Sakura, the older Uchiha not budging.
Clearly the two thought he had bad intentions and Obito felt the tiniest pang of hurt in his chest upon that. He really couldn’t blame them for doubting him, however. 

But right now, Obito really was only trying to help the raging Sakura.

“I said calm down. Breathe, Sakura.” Obito’s voice was gentle, lulling her into a calming genjutsu for a few seconds. 

“What are you doing to her?!” Naruto yelled at him, but Obito didn’t answer, concentrating on Sakura. 

She stopped struggling, Obito releasing her from his genjutsu again after mere moments. 
“Better?” He asked, Sakura looking at him with widened eyes. A few of the angry tears she had collected were now running down her cheeks silently. 

“Yeah…” Sakura finally answered, the Uchiha letting go of her and helping her up. Seeing her lip tremble he knew she was about to start full on sobbing.

“I’m sorry, you’re in charge and I… I…”

Obito shook his head, pulling the girl into a hug without another word. 

That broke the wall. 

Sakura collapsed into his arms, letting her tears flow freely. She hadn’t even noticed just how much she needed someone to hug her. 

“It’s okay. Just let it out.” Obito encouraged, patting her head.

And that she did.

Sobbing into his chest while grabbing into the fabric of his shirt for support, Sakura cried her heart out. She hadn’t cried since the end of the war.

The last time she cried had been out of relief that her two best friends hadn’t killed each other. After that she hadn’t cried a single time. 

Almost a year had passed and she had buried every strong emotion deep inside of herself, only living for her work. She had refused to feel any of it.

But right now, the full brutality of her bottled up emotions were hitting her full force.

Obito pushing her today, really leaning into her insecurities and suddenly spending much more time with Sasuke and Naruto again, had caused her perfectly built up wall to crumble and break. 

She could’ve never imagined that the person comforting her would end up being Obito Uchiha.

While the two got along well and he was genuinely nice and caring towards her, Obito always seemed distant with everyone but Kakashi. Yet here he was, having her in the most comforting embrace, seeming to know exactly why she was crying. 

Obito simply held her, patting her head affectionately, when he finally looked up to find Naruto’s and Sasuke’s eyes. He beckoned them over with a small nod of his head, Naruto being the first one to comply, Sasuke following with some hesitance in his steps. When the two boys had stepped up to  them, Obito loosened his hug on Sakura, feeling her grab onto the fabric of his shirt more tightly, scared that he would let go of her. 

“Sakura?” He questioned, his voice sounding soft, “I think Naruto would like to take over. Are you okay with that?” Obito suggested, watching her lift her head. It was easy to tell that Naruto himself was feeling emotional as well from seeing her cry like that. The boy wanted nothing more than to hug his friend. The pink-haired girl nodded, turning around and being engulfed in a big bear hug by Naruto immediately. Obito smiled as she cuddled into the blondes embrace, looking at his cousin expectingly. 

Sasuke still seemed hesitant, but Obito could tell that he at least wasn’t unaffected by this. When the young Uchiha finally gave in, putting his hands on Sakura’s shoulders from behind her and leaning into her gently, Obito was satisfied.

And a little jealous, he had to admit.

He would love to have at least one chance to share a moment like that with his former team.

Looking at the three of them for a moment, watching all of them find comfort in each other, he knew that training was over for today. 

Team 7 would need to have a serious talk and Obito suddenly also knew that there was something he needed to take care of as well. 

“Hey, I just decided that we will continue tomorrow, yeah? I think you guys need some time to talk. And I have something to do as well.” Obito suggested, the three younger ones agreeing immediately, much to his surprise. 

“Good. Same time tomorrow then.” He smiled, waving them goodbye as he left.

Obito’s feet carried him to the cemetery almost automatically. He had been here whenever he could and he knew that so did Kakashi. They tended to use times when the other would be occupied to pay a visit to Rin, avoiding to go together at all costs.
It had seemed too intimidating to face her grave together, at least to Obito.
But seeing Team 7 close like that had Obito wondering if maybe it was time for him and Kakashi to see Rin together at least once.

Walking up to her grave, Obito found that the decision had been taken from them today. Seeing the silver head of hair standing before Rin’s tombstone, Obito stopped in his tracks for a second. He almost turned back around to return later, but decided that if they were here at the same time by chance, then maybe it was a sign after all.

“Please tell me you are not here all by yourself, Lord sixth.” Obito smirked a little, coming to a stop next to his best friend. Kakashi chuckled.

“I am.” 

“Kakashi!”

“What? I can handle myself.”

Obito groaned. There was no way that anyone would have let Kakashi leave by himself considering that he had been attacked multiple times now. 

“You actually snuck out?” Obito couldn’t believe his best friend. 

“I left a shadow clone. And a note just in case. They don’t know I’m gone.” The Hatake explained, “Why are you out of training so early?” He then questioned, looking at the Uchiha.

“I think your students need some time to talk after today, so I decided we’d just continue tomorrow.” Obito shrugged, Kakashi more confused by his statement than before. “Talk about what?” He inquired, Obito gulping a little.

“Umm… I may have pushed Sakura over some sort of edge today. She completely lost it and when I finally calmed her down, she started bawling. I think it’s really getting to her that the boys have shut her out. And they probably only realised today, that that’s what they were doing.” He explained, taking a step away from Kakashi, a little scared that he would get punched for making Sakura cry.

Kakashi only sighed, however. 

“Those three…” He sounded defeated and at the same time not very surprised. “Well, at least you got through to them.” The Hatake shrugged after thinking on it for a while. They both stared at Rin’s tombstone, not saying anything for at least 10 minutes.

“If I start talking about something, will you promise not to shove your tongue down my throat?” Kakashi suddenly spoke up, almost startling Obito because it had been so quiet.

The Uchiha’s face flared up bright red.
Up until now he thought he had been slick, distracting Kakashi like that, but now hearing that the other had been able to see right through it, made it all the more embarrassing.

Obito wasn’t even sure why he was avoiding the topic like that, but every time he thought about it, he just couldn’t help but feel extremely nervous and almost guilty for feeling the way he felt about Kakashi.

“Can I at least run away?” Obito chose to joke about it, making Kakashi snort.
“Please don’t. I don’t… I don’t even expect an answer, I just need you to listen.” The Hatake assured, finally earning a nod from Obito.

“I guess it’s only right that I’m saying this in front of Rin…” Kakashi mumbled, turning towards Obito to look him in the eyes.

“I love you, Obito. I’m glad I was selfish enough to not let you go, because I needed you in my life. And I mean that in the most sappy and disgustingly romantic way you could ever imagine.” Kakashi took a deep breath, watching Obito blush again. “I don’t know if you feel the same way or if you ever will, but that’s fine as long as you know that I do. If you do feel the same… I’d love for us to be an actual couple. We don’t even have to tell anyone if you wanna keep it a secret.” 

Obito could see that Kakashi was blushing himself as well, feeling a little glad about that fact. He didn’t really know how to answer him, even though Kakashi had explicitly stated not needing an answer.

Obito knew he felt the same way.

Despite trying his hardest to dismiss the fact in front of himself, he had known for a while now. But actually saying it out loud, and in front of Rin’s grave no less, felt intimidating.

Looking into Kakashi’s eyes, Obito knew he had to.
His best friend deserved to know.
And Rin deserved it as well.

Obito hoped that she was watching over them right now, that she was able to see that he had tried his best to make the most of his second chance at life.

That he was there for Kakashi.
That the two finally got along.
That they even went so far as to love each other.

Looking at Kakashi, a small flower dancing in the wind suddenly caught Obito’s eye, the Uchiha stretching out his hand to catch it.
It was a perfect, purple flower that had fallen from a tree and made its’ way into his palm. A fond smile graced Obito’s lips, admiring the purple petals and the yellow flower heart for a second.
It was like Rin was trying to give him one last push to finally take this chance to the fullest.

Oh, how he wished he could talk to her just once more. Just the three of them.

He closed his hand around the delicate flower as gently as he could, taking a step closer to Kakashi.
“Are you done talking?” Obito finally said, Kakashi looking at him in confusion.
“I was done talking about 3 minutes ago.” He sounded a little amused, not sure where Obito was going with this. The Uchiha grinned widely.
“Great, I can do this then.” 

Before Kakashi could even inquire any further, the other had already pulled down his mask, pressing a soft kiss to his lips.
It wasn’t a hungry or rushed kiss like it usually would be.
No, Obito really took his time, pouring as much love into the kiss as he possibly could. Kakashi kissed him back with the same love, causing Obito to smile against his mouth.
The kiss didn’t last long, Obito pulling back hesitantly, because he still needed to answer.

“I love you too. I would like to try being a couple, but don’t expect too much of me.” A small chuckle left his mouth, “I don’t care if other people know. I’ll leave that decision to you, you’re the one with the good reputation after all. Not me.”

The words had finally left his mouth and he had to admit that it felt freeing.

Kakashi’s eyes widened a little. He had not expected it at all, but was delighted to hear it. 

Pulling Obito into his arms, he crashed his mouth into the other’s again. The cemetery was empty, but neither Kakashi nor Obito actually cared right now, fully indulging in their kiss. 

While it had started out innocent and tender, their lips soon meshed in a more passionate and hungry way. 

When Kakashi bit his lower lip seductively, causing Obito to groan, the Uchiha knew it was time to break this up for now.
Full on making out in a cemetery was definitely a bit much. 

“Would you be interested in taking this home?” Obito suggested, grabbing a fistful of Kakashi’s hair at the back of his head, to pull him off a little. The Hatake grumbled upon being forced to separate, but perked up at his boyfriend’s words.

His boyfriend.

Obito Uchiha had actually agreed to be his boyfriend. 

“Fuck, yes.” Kakashi felt arousal bubble up in his stomach just at the thought of being in private and all alone with Obito. 

“Great, release your shadow clone jutsu then. Let’s get home.”

Chapter Text

Kakashi just about managed to close the door behind them when Obito was back on his lips, already pushing the flak jacket off of his shoulders.

They had hurried home and Kakashi had to admit that he too felt impatient to be alone. Now that they were finally clear on what type of relationship they had, he felt content progressing further. He had always wanted all of Obito, but being able to call him his boyfriend made it much more relaxed. They both somehow managed to strip off their shoes without separating from each others lips, stumbling into the hallway afterwards. 

Kakashi backed Obito up against the wall, pushing up the top he was wearing. He had apparently skipped the flak jacket today, which the Hatake was not complaining about. Tracing his fingers over the other’s toned abdomen, Kakashi could hear Obito ripping off his gloves behind his back, letting them fall to the ground without a care. He then felt one of the Uchiha’s hands wander underneath his top as well, his short fingernails scraping the skin of Kakashi’s back, while the other hand found its way into Kakashi’s hair, pulling the forehead protector off in a huff. 

Their lips meshed together, refusing to separate, tongues slipping in between more often than not. 

Obito got annoyed with the fabric of Kakashi’s top quite quickly, grabbing the hem and pulling it over the others head even if that meant having to separate from his lover’s lips for a second. When Kakashi was topless, Obito’s hands wandered over his chest longingly, the two going right back to kissing. 

The Hatake pushed his thigh in between his boyfriend’s legs, putting pressure on his dick. Obito let out a muffled moan against Kakashi’s lips, grinding against the leg shamelessly. He felt Kakashi take the forehead protector off of him as well, the Hatake’s hands wandering towards his pants after that. The silver haired male quickly opened them, pulling down the zipper teasingly slow, enjoying the fact that Obito was already growing hard in his pants. 

Once they were open, Kakashi quickly pushed his hands past the fabric of Obito’s underwear in the back, grabbing onto his bare butt hungrily. His lips moved on to Obito’s neck while he massaged the supple flesh beneath his fingers, revelling in the sounds that escaped his boyfriends mouth. 

Oh, how Kakashi hoped tonight was going to be a long, passionate night. 

He felt Obito grind against his leg repeatedly, unable to suppress a smirk.

“So desperate for your boyfriend, hm?” He whispered into the Uchiha’s ear. “You’re too adorable.” He teased on, taking a small step back to spin Obito around, making him face the wall. The Uchiha put his hands onto the wall of their hallway automatically, Kakashi grinning at that. Grabbing Obito’s hips and pulling them against his own groin, he managed to make the other moan desperately upon feeling his boyfriend’s hardening cock against his ass. The raven-haired’s back arched, effectively pressing his butt against Kakashi’s crotch even further. 

“Look at you… shit if you weren’t a virgin I’d fuck you like this right here.” The Hatake groaned, one of his hands wandering back into Obito’s underwear, closing it around the others dick. 

“Just do it…!” Obito moaned, having lost all shame with how horny he felt. His body ached to be fucked by Kakashi. 

Admittedly it had for months now, but today it had reached a whole new level. He would’ve never believed that acknowledging his feelings for the other and having them reciprocated could have such a strong physical effect on him. 

But it did. 

It was like he was overflowing with love. The need to feel as close to Kakashi as he possibly could was ever present. 

“So eager… god I love it. But no. We’ll have to take this to the bedroom.” Kakashi purred into Obito’s ear, sending a shiver down the Uchiha’s spine. He then started stroking the other’s dick slowly, low moans falling from Obito’s mouth. “Won’t be a virgin much longer, my love~” The Hatake whispered, biting his lower lip as Obito threw his head back lustfully when he suddenly picked up the pace of his strokes.

“Thank god! I need it… need you.” Obito was practically babbling at this point, feeling desperate to finally get started. 

“Bedroom.” Kakashi murmured, letting go of his boyfriend to take him by the hand and lead him into his bedroom instead. When they finally reached Kakashi’s bed, he pushed off Obito’s trousers along with his underwear, getting rid of his top next. Pushing his now naked boyfriend onto the bed firmly, Kakashi noticed how impatient he was feeling. 

He had done his best to hold back for months now, when all he had wanted was to fuck Obito senseless.

He hadn’t minded at all, respecting the others boundaries, but now that the Uchiha had agreed to go all the way, Kakashi was ecstatic. 

He knew that he would still have to take things slow, since this was Obito’s first time after all. 

Fucking him senseless would have to wait a little longer then. 

Tonight was about making love. 

Kakashi rid himself of his own remaining clothes and finally joined Obito on the bed, kissing him much slower than before as he settled between his boyfriend’s legs. The Uchiha was still trying to keep up the fast pace from before, Kakashi trying his best to take them to a more comfortable level. 

Kissing down Obito’s neck as his hand found its way to the others sensitive nipples, he tried to ease Obito into letting himself fall. “Slow down.” He mumbled against the other’s hot skin, licking and sucking his way down towards his collarbone. Obito was breathing heavily, his propped up legs shaking a little. 

“Just relax, yeah? It’s not a race. We can take our time.” Kakashi encouraged, licking over Obito’s nipple, before taking it between his teeth and nibbling with care. 

“No. I need you now!” Obito muttered frantically, grabbing into Kakashi’s hair with sheer desperation. The Hatake couldn’t help but smirk. 

It truly was the biggest compliment to have Obito Uchiha this desperate for his dick, but he had to insist. 

“I’m right here and I’m not going anywhere. But I need you to be a good boy and relax for me. Otherwise this isn’t going to work.” 

The serious and dominant tone of Kakashi’s voice somehow helped Obito settle down. He relaxed into the pillows as well as he could in this situation. 

But it was nerve wracking.

He was both excited and worried about this. 

There was not a doubt in Obito’s mind about wanting to take this step, but that didn’t mean that he had no worries at all. 

What if he wasn’t going to like it?

Or worse, what if Kakashi wasn’t going to like it?

The Uchiha knew that he could see it through no matter what, but disappointing Kakashi had become one of his worst nightmares.

Because while Obito was a virgin, he was well aware of the mechanics that were about to take place and the discomfort that was bound to bring him. Surely, it couldn’t be all bad if people did this, but he had to admit that the thought felt as frightening as it was intriguing.

Obito could see why Kakashi was so adamant about him relaxing. 

Watching his boyfriend lean over him, pressing a calming and loving kiss to his lips, Obito felt himself calm down a little.

Not rushing this would probably be for the best.

“I love you.” Kakashi purred, still close to his lips.

“I love you too.” Obito smiled up at him, watching the silver-haired male move down again. 

A trail of wet kisses over his chest and abdomen had him sigh in content. He felt Kakashi grab onto the back of his thighs, continuing his kisses down Obito’s inner thigh, sucking a few love bites into the tender skin. 

Pushing Obito’s legs a little further apart, Kakashi closed a hand around his boyfriend’s dick again, dragging his tongue over the tip teasingly slow. When Kakashi engulfed the Uchiha’s cock in his mouth, sinking down on him immediately, a shaky moan left Obito’s mouth. 

This was familiar. Ever since that one day in the Hokage’s office, they had done this regularly. 

And boy, did Kakashi love driving Obito crazy with his mouth. 

He alternated between sucking and jerking him off, Obito leaking like crazy in a matter of minutes. Kakashi licked his lips, separating from Obito’s dick for now. He grabbed onto his boyfriend’s thighs again, pushing them up against Obito’s upper body. He spread the mix of precum and saliva that coated his hands between his fingers a little, prodding Obito’s entrance with his middle finger. He was well aware that this mixture was not going to be sufficient in the long run, but Kakashi hoped that it could be enough for testing the waters. 

A gasp escaped the Uchiha’s mouth as the finger pushed into him slowly. Kakashi was taking his time, feeling Obito tense up quickly. He could tell immediately that this wouldn’t work at all. 

Kakashi wanted to curse himself out for ever thinking that it could.

He should’ve known better.

Obito let out a disappointed huff upon Kakashi pulling the finger out again. While that hadn’t exactly felt good, it hadn’t been so bad that he couldn’t see it through. 

But then again, Obito was sure he could see anything through for Kakashi’s sake. 

“Just keep going, it’s fine.” Obito mumbled, looking to the side as he pouted a little. Kakashi chuckled under his breath, leaning back down to kiss along Obito’s inner thigh. 

“You’re supposed to enjoy it, you know that right?” 

“I’m sure I will at some point.” 

Kakashi was not satisfied with that and Obito could tell when he peered up at him with care. The Hatake had furrowed his brows at him, a displeased glint in his eyes.

“Turn around.” 

Obito blinked.

“Huh?”

“Turn around and get on all fours . Now.” Obito still looked up at him, confused. 

Kakashi scooted back a little, making space for Obito to do as he had been told. The Uchiha grumbled a little, not sure what that would change, but complying nonetheless. Once he was positioned, Kakashi grabbed onto his butt again, massaging softly. 

“Let’s see…” he could hear Kakashi murmur, wondering what was going to happen. The Hatake kissed over the soft skin of Obito’s butt, nibbling on it softly a few times. When Obito felt his boyfriend spread his asscheeks apart, feeling hot breath hit his hole, he had barely any time to react before he felt Kakashi’s hot tongue drag over it, starting slow, for the first time.

The absolute guttural moan that ripped through the almost entirely silent bedroom came as a surprise to both of them.

“Now that’s more like it…” Kakashi smirked, glad that this would work out much better. He wasted no time and started repeatedly licking over Obito’s entrance, gently pushing in his tongue every few flicks. While he started out slow, he gradually picked up in pace, enjoying the loud moans that emitted from his boyfriend. 

The raven-haired man couldn’t even process what was happening, grabbing onto the sheets, desperate for some support. 

He felt unable to grasp the fact that this was that good.

The whole act felt naughty, almost forbidden, and downright nasty. 

But the way it made his head feel like it was spinning and his dick twitch excitedly, he couldn’t care any less. It didn’t even surprise him that his pervert of a boyfriend would try something like this, if he was being honest. 

Kakashi seemed to enjoy this a bit too much as well, licking and sucking away at the sensitive hole with pure dedication. His tongue now slipped past the tight ring of muscles much more easily, Obito being able to feel himself relax with every stroke of his lover’s tongue. 

When Kakashi separated from his hole after a while, Obito couldn’t help but whine at the loss of contact. 

“Don’t worry, we’re far from finished.” Kakashi chuckled, leaning over to his bedside table and getting something out of the drawer. Obito peeked back at him, watching him spread an obscene amount of lube on his fingers. Taking a deep breath, Obito tried to keep himself as relaxed as he had been up until right now. 

This time Kakashi’s middle finger slipped into him with ease, making the Hatake grunt in approval. He was still being careful, gently moving his finger in and out. Obito had leaned his upper body down, keeping his ass up as he pressed his face into the pillows. Kakashi could make out a muffled sigh from his boyfriend as he added his index finger. Obito’s walls tightened around his two fingers slightly, but easing them in was still fine. 

When Kakashi began thrusting them in, Obito had to turn his head to the side again, soft moans falling from his lips.

While he had wondered how he was supposed to enjoy this before, he sure was enjoying it now. He actually felt himself getting impatient again, wanting the real thing already. 

“Please hurry …”

Obito’s whines made Kakashi’s dick twitch. 

Oh, how he wished they could hurry through this. The Hatake smirked, pushing his fingers in at a different angle on the next thrust, the wet squelches from the copious amounts of lube filling the room. Obito almost screamed when Kakashi’s fingers brushed against his prostate for the first time. 

“Oh my god!” He yelled out, panting heavily, as his boyfriend kept pressing his fingers into the same sweet spot. 

Kakashi spread his fingers inside of Obito a few times before adding a third one. While the Uchiha tensed up slightly, he got used to it much faster this time, going right back to his lustful moaning.

Feeling that tight heat around his fingers, Kakashi too felt impatient. He wanted to bury his cock deep into the other so bad. He also couldn’t wait for their first time to be out of the way, longing to delve into a full sex life with Obito. 

There were so many great things to try and positions to fuck in, Kakashi couldn’t wait. 

Continuing to finger Obito like this, he could tell that his boyfriend was close to cumming when he clenched around his fingers tightly all of a sudden, squeezing his eyes shut.

He was impressed that Obito was already at that point without getting his dick touched at all. He sure was relaxed now, it seemed.

Kakashi stopped moving his fingers immediately, earning an annoyed whine.

“We haven’t even gotten to the really good part and you already wanna cum without me?” He snickered, carefully pulling out his fingers. He grabbed onto Obito’s hips, flipping the Uchiha onto his back again, quickly pushing his thighs up against his body.

Placing himself between Obito’s thighs, Kakashi was already teasing the lubed up hole with the tip of his dick. The Uchiha gasped, his entrance opening up for his boyfriend willingly. 

“See? I told you, you were supposed to enjoy it. Now you’re all soft, opening up for me so perfectly.” Kakashi purred, loving every second of this. 

Teasing Obito had become a second nature to him and he couldn’t refrain from it, not even in a context like this. 

“Just put it in! Please~!” Obito mewled, feeling like he was going to burst if he didn’t get fucked soon. Considering how worried he had been about this, he was more than sure now. 

“I’d love nothing more than that. So, be a good boy and relax one more time, yeah?” The Hatake waited for Obito to take a deep breath, beginning to push inside slowly. 

Obito winced at the sting, but was ultimately just glad that it was finally happening. It felt vastly different than a couple of fingers, but it felt good. 

Kakashi moved in slow and steady, giving his lover time to adjust in between. 

Once the Hatake was all the way inside, he gave Obito another breather, marvelling at the sight he currently made.

His face was still flushed, the ever-messy hair sprawled around his head on the pillow while his hands were grabbing onto the sheets, desperate for some support.

His mouth was slightly agape, heavy pants falling from his reddened lips. Kakashi had basically folded the buff and broad man in half, holding onto his thighs to keep them in place and suddenly, Obito didn’t seem so unyielding anymore.

He was perfectly soft and pliant and ready to take anything that Kakashi wanted to give him.

A year ago, Kakashi never would’ve guessed that Obito would ever let Kakashi see him like this.

It was breathtaking.

“God, you’re beautiful like this.” Kakashi whispered, leaning down to press a hot kiss onto Obito’s mouth. The Uchiha could not care any less where that mouth had been not too long ago, hungrily kissing him back.

He couldn’t concentrate on the kiss for very long, the throbbing cock inside of him making it hard to enjoy the lack of movement.

Obito felt full. 

He wouldn’t know how else to describe the feeling.

And he had never imagined for it to feel this perfect either.

It was snug and still foreign and it burned a little, but it was pure perfection.

This was the closest he had ever been to another person and it was truly beautiful.

While he had never imagined for this person to be Kakashi up until a few months ago, he was more than happy about it now.

“Are you okay?” Kakashi whispered when he finally allowed for Obito to separate from his lips, trying to stay conscious of his boyfriend’s comfort despite the tight, hot and clenching walls around him fogging up his brain.

“Yeah, I’m okay.” Obito breathed out with a nod, “Please, start moving…” 

Kakashi wouldn’t have to be asked twice.

He pulled out all but the tip, thrusting back in with care as he bit down on his lower lip. He was concentrating hard.

Because all he wanted to do was pound Obito like there was no tomorrow.

But he knew that his lover would need some more time to adjust to everything that was happening and Kakashi wanted to be able to grant him that time.

He wanted to take good care of his lover.

So he kept up a relatively slow, not too intense pace, trying his best to ease Obito into this. 

Kakashi watched him closely.

While it had started out of concern for the other’s comfort, he soon found himself unable to tear his eyes away.

His boyfriend looked dizzying.

Obito always looked perfect to Kakashi in every situation, but the Hatake decided in this moment that ‘Obito, stuffed full of his cock’ was likely going to be his all time favourite.

He looked so desperate and adorable, still trying to concentrate, but at the verge of losing himself in pleasure, that it was simply mesmerising.

The Uchiha softly gasped for air at all the sensations, having a hard time keeping up. 

Obito was trying to pay attention to every single thing he could feel. But when Kakashi adjusted his angle a little, cock finally brushing against his prostate on the next thrust, a loud moan escaped his lips and thoughts vanished from his mind. 

This was amazing. 

“Yes! More…~” He pleaded, feeling Kakashi grab onto his hips as he picked up the pace and intensity of his thrusts. 

When he finally heard louder pants and moans fall from Kakashi’s mouth as well, a small wave of relief washed over Obito.

They were both enjoying this.

While he had long since shown himself vulnerable to Kakashi, this last step had been a big one to him. Allowing himself to fully let go and allowing his boyfriend to be in complete control had felt both terrifying and heavenly at the same time.

Obito had been so worried to do something that Kakashi wouldn’t like and he couldn’t have been more wrong.

His boyfriend was enjoying this as much as he was.

“Mh…~ let go, Obito.” Kakashi purred, finally beginning to thrust into his boyfriend at a pace he too was thoroughly enjoying. Obito moaned desperately, throwing his head back into the pillows. 

“There you go. You don’t have to think about anything right now..~” Kakashi closed a hand around Obito’s aching dick, beginning to jerk him off to the pace of his thrusts.

Obito felt like he was falling and flying at the same time, deciding to listen to his boyfriend and stop thinking.

It worked wonders.

Obito felt like his body was burning up in pure pleasure, with his head perfectly empty and yet somehow still full of only one thing. 

Kakashi.

All he could think about was Kakashi. 

Kakashi loving him and taking care of him. 

Kakashi’s naked body radiating heat as their bare skin collided with loud slapping sounds. 

Kakashi’s fingers digging into his hip and his hand tightening around Obito’s dick, whenever the older clenched around him.

Kakashi leaning down to press wet kisses onto his mouth and feverish skin, gasping hot breath against his lips.

Kakashi mumbling sweet, encouraging words under his breath, praising Obito for taking him so well.

Obito felt lightheaded.

It wasn’t long before he felt his orgasm build up rapidly, his fingers almost cramping as he grabbed onto the sheets with more desperation than before. 

“I… ngh! Haaa…~” Before Obito could even warn Kakashi, thick ropes of cum were already splattering over his own abdomen and chest, a breathy whimper leaving his throat.

“Fuck…!” Kakashi groaned loudly as Obito tightened around him with a new intensity during his orgasm. He too was close to his climax, thrusts getting sharper without the Hatake ever thinking about it.

Obito felt it, but didn’t have it in him to mind. In fact, he rather enjoyed the sweet sting of overstimulation, legs twitching softy. Sure, he felt sensitive, but watching Kakashi above him, all feverish, sweaty and driven by lust filled him with joy as well as the determination endure everything a little longer.

“Mh… so good…~” Kakashi moaned, the grip on Obito’s hips tightening as both hands had resumed their position there, “I’m close…! Want me to ahh… pull out?” Kakashi barely managed to get out the words, before earning a resounding ‘No.’ from the still panting Obito underneath him. 

Merely three sharp thrusts later, Kakashi too was spilling his seed deep inside of his boyfriend. Obito shuddered at the feeling softly, but ultimately decided that he didn’t exactly hate it. He crossed his legs behind Kakashi and snaked his arms around the back of his neck when the younger practically collapsed onto him.  

They all but fell into an exhausted, but purely loving kiss, each of them refusing to separate for entirely too long. Even when their lips ultimately separated, Kakashi refused to move away, leaning his forehead against Obito’s as both still drew in heavy breaths.

“How are you feeling?” Kakashi finally asked, trying to move back a little. Obito refused to uncross his legs to let him pull out, forcing his boyfriend to stay close to him.

“I’m…” Obito took a deep breath, “…great. Wanna stay like this.” He was mumbling, but Kakashi understood him. 

It was downright adorable how Obito was refusing to let him go, burying a hand in Kakashi’s silver hair and hugging him close.

“Alright. We can stay like this for a little longer.”  Kakashi chuckled, leaning in for another sweet peck of his boyfriend’s lips, the two of them resting in this entangled position after that.

Chapter Text

Kakashi knew he should’ve expected it, but seeing Obito practically skip around their apartment, absolutely and entirely fine the day after they’d had sex for the first time still startled him.

Kakashi had expected him to at least be a little sore today.

He tended to forget that his boyfriend healed a lot quicker than the average human. Which meant no soreness and also a ridiculous amount of stamina. 

They hadn’t done it just once.

After letting Kakashi rest for a while, Obito had begged for his boyfriend to fuck him again. 

And again.

And again, until Kakashi had been the one too worn out to continue. 

As nervous as Obito had been before his first time, he had quickly gotten used to having sex. 

Kakashi was glad that things had gone over even more smoothly than expected. 

Obito was currently fixing them some coffee and breakfast. Usually, it was Kakashi’s job, but somehow the Uchiha had beaten him to it today. 

The Hatake couldn’t suppress a smirk seeing his boyfriend in an exceptional mood, humming softly as he flipped the eggs cooking away in the pan.

He had yet to notice Kakashi watching him from the bedroom doorframe, too immersed in his gleeful cooking.

The Hatake felt like all the worries about their relationship had disappeared from his mind. 

Obito was happy.

He was happy. 

They had finally talked about their feelings, they were a couple, they had gotten Obito’s first time out of the way and now things were only going to get better.

Obito was a little startled when he felt Kakashi’s arms wrap around him from behind, but wasted not even one second to let himself melt into the embrace. The younger nuzzled his face into the crook of Obito’s neck, inhaling his comforting scent and pressing a few kisses to the exposed skin. 

“Good morning.” Kakashi mumbled against the older’s neck, placing his chin onto his should comfortably afterwards. 

“Good morning.” Obito smiled, turning his head to press a soft kiss to Kakashi’s temple.

“Why didn’t you wake me to handle breakfast?” The silver-haired asked, pushing his hands underneath Obito’s shirt to caress the skin of his abdomen.

“You seemed tired and I was awake already, so I thought I’d just handle it today.” The Uchiha explained, turning off the stove and scooping the eggs out of the pan and onto their plates. 

Kakashi reluctantly let go of his boyfriend, allowing him to finish preparing their breakfast. 

They sat down at the table a few moments later.

“Are you feeling okay today?” Kakashi finally asked, wanting to make sure that Obito wasn’t in any discomfort.

“Yeah, I’m great actually.” The Uchiha answered after snarfing down a large chunk off egg, “Why wouldn’t I be?” 

Kakashi chuckled softly.

“I’m just making sure, don’t want to send you to train when you’re too exhausted or sore.”

Watching Obito blush was always an amazing pastime for Kakashi. He just loved that a man other people would consider serious, scary and possibly dangerous could turn into such a cute, flushed mess just for him.

“I’m perfectly fine, don’t worry. You’re gonna have to try harder than last night to wear me out.” Obito challenged after composing himself, watching Kakashi cock an eyebrow.

“Is that so?” The Hatake sounded amused and a little offended, coaxing a small, yet devilish grin out of Obito.

“Yeah.” He nodded, taking a sip of his coffee. His eyes blinked mischievously and Kakashi felt like with every passing day Obito became more lively. He became more like the Obito Kakashi had once been on a team with. 

“Careful, I might take your word for it.” Kakashi snickered, “I don’t want to hear any complaints when I fuck you every chance I get.” 

Obito scoffed.

“Knock yourself out, I’ll be just fine.” He answered with an arrogant undertone, causing Kakashi to chuckle.

“Just say you want it too, we’re a couple now. There’s no shame in wanting your boyfriend to bend you over every opportunity that presents itself.” 

Another deep blush crossed Obito’s cheeks as he watched Kakashi begin to clean up. 

“You’re a disgusting pervert.”

Kakashi laughed, leaning over Obito from behind when he returned to the table to collect the rest of the dishes.

“I’m your pervert now.” He purred into his boyfriend’s ear, pressing a kiss to the shell afterwards.

He could feel Obito’s ear flush against his lips, all hot and embarrassed. That satisfied him and Kakashi picked up the rest of the dishes, bringing them over to the sink. 

Obito grumbled a little, ultimately just leaving for the bathroom to get ready all while plotting how to get back at his boyfriend. 

__

Obito’s training with Team 7 ultimately came to a close a few days before the five Kage conference to give them some time to rest up beforehand. 

The four had gotten quite in tune as a team and were all confident that they would excel at their job together. 

Obito noticed that the atmosphere amongst the three younger ones had relaxed.

Naruto and Sasuke, but mostly Naruto, seemed to include Sakura a lot more again and she seemed rather happy with the result of their talk. 

Obito had nothing to compare it to, but this seemed like the way they should be.

Happy and relaxed around each other.

It was sure to make the mission easier as well.
He did, however, sometimes sense a bit of tension between Naruto and Sasuke, but ultimately wasn't sure if he was correct or if that was just the way the two were.

So when the four of them reported to Kakashi the morning of the departure, Obito was confident that everything would be a success.

“Great. Now that everyone is here, we’ll go over a few more things and then we’ll get going.” Kakashi was already dressed in a warming cloak for travelling, colder temperatures slowly creeping into Konoha these days.

The four nodded in unison to signal that they had heard their Hokage.

“The conference is about two days of travel away, but we have planned an extra day just in case something goes wrong. As of right now, you four are my guards for the entire duration of the travel and the conference. I trust that you’ll organise your own watches during our trip.” He began explaining, “I borrowed some ANBU clothes and masks for all four of you. I don’t want any of the other attendants to question who my guards are. None of you are considered ANBU outside of this one mission, but it is important that you remain anonymous this time. Please already put them on, you can leave the masks off, but as soon as we get to the conference location, you’ll have to wear them whenever someone can see you.”

Kakashi handed out a neatly packed pile for everyone, each of them examining it for a moment, before quickly changing into them. 

Sakura left the room to change in peace, while everyone else just got it over with quickly. 

Once they were all dressed and cloaked, Kakashi said a few last words to Shizune and Shikamaru who would be filling in for him in his absence, before leaving with  Obito and Team 7.

The first day of travel went smoothly.

Everyone was incredibly focused, but since they encountered no dangers, things felt a little more relaxed a few hours in.

When nightfall came, the five of them decided to check into a small inn located in the village they were passing through, Kakashi taking care of getting them the rooms. 

Everyone got their own room, except for Obito, which he had expected anyway. 

He knew Kakashi would hate to sleep without him there and he intended to keep watch during the night anyway, letting the kids get some rest. 

“Shouldn’t we keep watch in shifts? I mean, we’re at an inn, but that would still be a lot safer right?” Sakura weighed in when Kakashi and Obito had sent the three off to their rooms.

“It’s alright. I can stay awake. You guys should get some rest.” Obito waved off, both Sakura and Naruto not seeming satisfied with that.

“That’s not fair to you. We all need rest, you know! How about two of us take the first watch and then we’ll switch?”

“Naruto, Obito and I will be in the same room either way. If he says it’s fine you can believe him.” Kakashi tried, but his former student merely shook his head. 

“We’ll guard the door then.”

Despite trying to reason with Team 7, Obito and Kakashi ended up with two of them guarding the door anyway. In fact, the three had agreed that they would keep watch the whole night, having worked out a rotation so that one of them could always rest, before the two older men could even get a word in edgewise. 

Kakashi stepped out of the bathroom, wasting no time to join his boyfriend on the futon.

He’d had to refrain from touching and kissing Obito the whole day and now that they were finally alone, he couldn’t wait to get a healthy dose of his lover into his system.

Obito welcomed Kakashi into a warm embrace, gladly reciprocating the longing kiss. 

“Ugh, how the hell did Naruto of all people convince us that I need extra protection stationed outside he door?” 

Kakashi complained, keeping his voice low.

Sakura and Naruto were currently outside their door, guarding it just like they had proposed. In a while, Sasuke would fill in for one of them, giving them all time to rest up.

“Hm. He has a way with words.” Obito chuckled as his fingers tangled into Kakashi’s hair, “You can’t really argue with the guy.”

Kakashi laughed under his breath. 

Obito was right, Naruto had always had a talent for getting through to people, be it something as unimportant as this. 

“Well, the good thing is that it gives us time for ourselves.” The Hatake purred, catching Obito’s lips in another kiss, this time quickly swiping his tongue over the older’s lower lip. Obito granted him the desired access, but quickly tensed up when Kakashi began also pushing up his shirt as he licked at Obito’s mouth with lust.

While he craved intimacy with his boyfriend after a long day of having to stay away from each other, having the younger’s former students right outside the door made Obito feel very uneasy. 

He had only recently become more comfortable with Kakashi hearing him moan, so the risk of being overheard during sex sounded more than just a little embarrassing.

Nobody even knew that they were a couple, so it was not like it could be expected.

Obito reciprocated the kiss rather halfheartedly, stopping Kakashi altogether when he tried to take off his top.

“What’s wrong?” The Hatake mumbled, nipping at his lover’s lips longingly. 

“Your students are right outside the door.” Obito thought that it should be clear why he was hesitant to get physical, but Kakashi didn’t seem persuaded.

“So? We’ll just have to be quiet.” He mumbled, prying his boyfriend’s lips open with his thumb and going in for another deep, lusciously wet kiss. 

Obito sighed against his lips, clearly enjoying the kiss, but still seemed rather tense.

“Kakashi…!” He complained, “Let’s just go to sleep. You need rest and that way the others won’t hear us at all.” 

Kakashi groaned quietly, annoyed that his boyfriend wasn’t being cooperative despite obviously wanting the same thing.

Slipping one hand underneath Obito’s shirt, Kakashi let his fingers wander towards the older’s right nipple, squeezing and massaging it gently. A soft moan escaped Obito’s lips, causing Kakashi to grin in satisfaction. 

“Just a few days ago you said that you wouldn’t complain if I fucked you every chance I got…~” Kakashi purred, mouthing along Obito’s jaw with heated lips. “We obviously don’t have to have sex if you don’t want to, but we couldn’t even be close all day, let’s at least fool around a little.” 

Obito rolled his eyes at his pervert of a boyfriend.

“You’re as insufferable as always.” The Uchiha commented, but agreed by pressing another kiss to Kakashi’s lips. 

Just making out and being close should be rather quiet, after all.

__

The first hour of guarding the door was rather quiet for Naruto and Sakura.

They didn’t know whether the two behind the door were sleeping yet, so they kept all their chatting rather quiet. 

Actually, Sakura was surprised just how quiet Naruto was being.

They had chatted a little in the beginning, but she was guessing that they hadn’t said a single word in at least 30 minutes by now.

Sakura had rarely ever seen Naruto so quiet and calm. But she could also tell that he was deep in thought.

They were sitting right beside each other in front of the door, so the kunoichi gently nudged her teammate’s leg with her foot to get his attention. 

“Hm?” Naruto looked up at her, actually seeming a little startled.

“Are you okay? You’re awfully quiet.” Sakura questioned.

She would probably never admit it out loud, but Naruto was the best friend she’d ever had, so she could always tell when something was wrong with him.

He had always accepted her the way she was and despite bickering all the time, they had always stuck together.

It was one of the many reasons she had been sad that he hadn’t just told her about being with Sasuke.

She had been able to tell anyway, but she would’ve liked to hear it from him first.

“I’m fine. Just worried that you’re still mad at me.” Naruto grinned sheepishly. While Sakura could believe that this was one reason, it wasn’t hard to tell that it wasn’t the whole truth.

“I was never mad to begin with. Just a little sad and disappointed that you thought you’d have to keep your relationship a secret from me.” Sakura explained once again.

She’d already told both him and Sasuke this a while ago, when Obito had practically forced them to talk it out. 

Naruto sighed a little.

“Come on, Naruto. There’s something else, isn’t there? You can tell me.” She encouraged, Naruto’s eyes flickering up to meet hers for a second.

Her green eyes were entirely truthful and bright, despite only the moonlight illuminating them. Naruto knew that he could trust Sakura with anything.

Sure, they’d had their ups and down, but through it all they had always had each others backs.

“It’s kinda about Sasuke, I don’t know if you wanna hear it, y’know.” He mumbled, averting his eyes again.

“Sasuke isn’t here right now and I certainly won’t tell him if you don’t want me to. Fire away.” She assured, watching Naruto nod to himself. 

“Okay, yeah… fine.” Naruto confirmed, mostly to calm his own nerves, “We’ve been the way we are for almost a year now and we haven’t talked about what exactly this is even once. I’ve tried talking to him, but he shuts down the conversation every single time.” 

Naruto took a deep breath before continuing, still avoiding to look at Sakura.

“He says we’re soulmates anyway, so we don’t need a label, but…”

“You would feel better knowing you’re an actual couple.”

“I guess so, yeah. But it’s not just that… he still keeps talking about restoring the Uchiha clan and obviously that isn’t possible with me by his side.”

Sakura frowned.

Unfortunately, she had no trouble believing that.

“Damn, Sasuke…” She sighed, leaning against Naruto a little, so that their shoulders touched. Naruto smiled at the comforting contact.

“I try not to push too hard, because I know how he is, but it’s not exactly a great feeling to know that he doesn’t plan to be with exclusively me in the long run.”

“Hey, don’t say that, Naruto.” Sakura scolded, “Come on, who else could he even be with? He has no interest in anyone but you, how does he plan to land a wife?” 

She giggled a little and even Naruto couldn’t suppress a small chuckle.

“He could always ask you.”

“Oh please, you don’t actually believe that, do you?”

Sakura rolled her eyes.

She had tried so hard to get with the Uchiha in the past, she knew very well that he was not attracted to her like that.

“I mean, he’s known you for years and you’re the only woman he’s friends with. It’s not that far off.” Naruto seemed sadder than before just thinking about the possibility. 

“Well, you can be sure that I will not let that happen.” Sakura assured, pulling Naruto into a hug. The Uzumaki folded down into her hug, welcoming the comfort.

Sakura briefly reminisced about the fact that she had once been taller than Naruto and now he had to make himself smaller to even fit into her hug, but the thought passed rather quickly.

“Listen, he’ll come around eventually, yeah?” She gently stroked his head, “You two are meant to be together and he knows it.” 

Naruto closed his arms around Sakura, the two shifting a little to share a more comfortable hug. 

“Thanks, Sakura.” He mumbled, burying his face against her shoulder to hide the tears welling up in his eyes.

The two stayed like this in silence for a while, simply enjoying the company of their best friend. 

When they separated, Sakura cupped Naruto’s face in her hands, forcing him to look at her.

“Don’t forget that you’re the most persistent person we all know. You’ve never given up on him, so don’t you dare start now.” 

Her words actually encouraged Naruto, causing him to nod softly. 

“I remember why I was in love with you for the longest time. You’re the best.” He chuckled, Sakura laughing along.

“Funny how that worked out, huh?” 

“Still kinda sorry about that.” Naruto separated with a small blush crossing his cheeks, the two resuming their original seated positions. 

“Don’t be. I just want you two to be happy.”

“Now we just have to find someone for you, y’know.” Naruto grinned, finally back to his usual self, “Hey, how about Obito? I mean, he’s kinda old like Kakashi sensei, but he’s handsome and cool. And you two seem to get along well. You guys restore the Uchiha clan instead and that problem’s solved as well.” He rambled, causing Sakura to blush in pure embarrassment.

“I don’t like him like that and also... I actually think it’s entirely off the table for him as well.” 

“Hm? Why do think that?”

As if on cue a loud thud followed by a muffled moan emitted from the other side of the door. Sakura cleared her throat awkwardly.

“That’s why.” She pointed at the door with her thumb, watching Naruto’s face flush a deep red in a matter of seconds.

“Are they…?”

“You bet they are.” 

Sakura couldn’t hold back her giggle at Naruto’s utter embarrassment.

“Have you seriously not noticed? They’ve been so obvious. I think Kakashi Sensei always had a thing for Obito, to be honest. Just took a while given their history. But then again… how could you notice? You’ve been busy yourself, isn’t that right?” She laughed under her breath, Naruto blushing even deeper than before.

“Stop! We are not talking about that.”

“Why not? There must’ve been a loooot of tension to rel-“

“Aren’t you two supposed to be on guard duty instead of joking around?” 

Both Sakura and Naruto looked at Sasuke joining them with wide eyes, feeling like they had been caught doing something super naughty.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” He questioned, only here to release Naruto of his duty to go get some sleep.

He hadn’t expected to find his teammates behaving so weirdly.

“Uhh…”

“Well, y’know…”

Sasuke scoffed in annoyance.

“Sensei and Obito are kinda uh…”

“Having sex.”

“Sakura! Oh god, don’t say it like that…” Naruto groaned, still terribly embarrassed.

He now finally understood why the two had wanted everyone else to simply go to sleep.

He felt stupid for convincing them to let him and the other two guard the door.

Sasuke actually snorted a little.

“I knew it.” 

“Wait, what?!”

Sakura giggled at Naruto being the only clueless one, while the Uzumaki was shocked that he was the last to find out about this.

“Why didn’t you tell me?!” He accused, Sasuke shrugging.

“I thought it was obvious. But of course you’d be too dense to notice.”

Naruto pouted, but finally got up to swap places with Sasuke.

The Uzumaki muttered a small ‘good night’ before heading to his room, uttering begrudged mumbles about his teammates not informing him of such important things.

Sakura could only shake her head as Sasuke looked after Naruto for a second before ultimately sitting down with her.

_

Of course things had escalated from making out.

While Obito had been the hesitant one before, it was also him who had ended up begging for his boyfriend to fuck him silly, promising that he could keep quiet.

He should’ve known that the two of them would be unable to keep things in their pants. 

Ever since their ‘first time’ they had become even more insatiable. 

While they’d had done some things before, going all the way had definitely intensified Obito’s sexual cravings. And Kakashi sure as hell wasn’t complaining.

He had fantasised about fucking Obito for the better part of a year, so finally being able to do so was a dream come true. 

His boyfriend was just perfect in every way.

So soft. So obedient. So desperate.

Kakashi couldn’t even blame him. The man had made it to over thirty years old without having sex even once in his life, so the Hatake wasn’t surprised that his lover took every chance he got.

And good god, was he taking it like a pro.

Kakashi chose to believe that this was because their bodies were made for each other, but he knew that his boyfriends advanced healing had something to do with it. 

Obito could genuinely take everything that Kakashi wanted him to and still beg for more.

It was a pervert’s fantasy come to life.

Kakashi had considered suggesting that they switch it up every once in a while, but so far he hadn’t spoken up about it.

He was enjoying this soft side of Obito way too much.

Maybe the Uchiha would approach him on his own one day. Although he figured that was still far in the future.

As of now, Kakashi was once more buried balls deep inside his boyfriend, rutting forward into the inviting heat. His lower lip was worried between his teeth, trying hard to suppress any lewd sounds.

He didn’t need his former students to know what was happening in here either, but figured he was a little less worried about it than Obito.

The older was positioned on his knees before him, his back arched with his face buried in the fabric of the futon to muffle his moans.

Despite his desperate attempts to hide his moans when they had started getting more physical months ago, Obito was actually quite loud in general.

But so far tonight, he was doing a good job at keeping quiet.

“Nghhh…!” Obito muffled against the futon, grip tightening into the fabric when Kakashi hit his prostate just right.

“Right there, hm?” Kakashi smirked, pounding into the same sweet spot with more vigour than before.

He could make out a muffled, moaned ‘yes’ from his boyfriend, but feeling him clench around Kakashi’s cock tighter with every precise thrust, the Hatake didn’t really need the verbal assurance.

“Look at you…~” Kakashi purred, leaning forward a little so Obito could hear him without him having to raise his voice, “You look amazing, my love. You were made for taking my dick, hm?” 

The younger’s voice was loving and teasing at the same time, Obito turning his head to the side to breathe a bit better for a second. 

“I love it so much…~!” Obito whined as quietly as he could, earning a satisfied groan from his boyfriend. 

“Yeah, you do.” The younger gripped his hips harsher than before, using the grip to move Obito against the thrusts, creating more impact. “Fuck… so fucking good for me…” 

A few more sharp and calculated thrusts in, Obito managed to press his face back into the futon just in time, muffling the load moan that escaped when he climaxed.

Thick ropes of cum spurted out onto the fabric and his insides clenched around Kakashi hard.

“Shit… so tight…!” Kakashi gasped, halting for a moment. 

But Obito didn’t plan on giving him a moment.

The Uchiha tried to relax as quickly as he could, suddenly lifting his upper body up and pushing Kakashi onto his back with one swift motion and a loud thud.

This forced Kakashi to pull out and before he could even react, Obito had already straddled him, aligning his dick with the quivering hole once more. 

The warm tightness engulfing him so suddenly once more forced a loud moan out of Kakashi, Obito just about managing to press his hand over Kakashi’s mouth in time to dampen the sound.

He showed Kakashi no mercy, beginning to rock back and forth immediately, satisfied when the Hatake’s eyes rolled back and desperate pants fanned against his palm. 

The last few times Kakashi had manoeuvred them into a position with Obito on top, he had felt too self-conscious to actually try and ride his lover.

He knew Kakashi wanted him to try, but he had felt much more comfortable with the younger in full control. 

But Obito also knew that Kakashi really liked the idea, so when he had felt the urge to finally give it a shot in the heat of this moment, he had forced himself to push through.

Slamming down onto his boyfriends cock, his own dick hardening again in no time, he suddenly understood the appeal. 

It was hot to watch Kakashi writhe around and struggle to keep his face and body in check.

Taking his hand away from Kakashi’s mouth, he replaced it with his lips to catch the moans before they could escape, interlocking their fingers next to Kakashi’s head instead.

“Fuck… so good…” Kakashi whimpered against his lips, feeling the knot in his lower abdomen tighten rapidly, “Gonna cum…” he warned, sounding all out of breath. 

Obito smirked against his boyfriend’s lips, keeping the pace up eagerly. 

“Please, I need it…~” Obito purred, a choked out, barely audible moan leaving Kakashi’s lips upon the small beg.

Obito was being greedy and Kakashi loved giving him what he wanted.

Fuck him silly and fill him up.  

Throwing his head back, the Hatake released inside of Obito, enjoying the pleased sigh that escaped Obito’s lips upon feeling the hot seed fill him up.

“Yes…~”

Riding out his high, the older managed to make himself cum one more time as well, jerking himself off simultaneously and then climaxing all over Kakashi’s torso. 

When Obito’s hips finally came to a halt, the two lovers were panting heavily, sweaty bodies tangling together even further as they refused to separate.

__

Sakura had expected an awkward silence guarding the door with Sasuke, but considering what was, admittedly very quietly, happening on the other side of the door, awkward didn’t even begin to describe it.

Silence had befallen them as soon as Naruto had left to get some sleep and Sakura was still contemplating whether or not to speak up. 

She wanted to talk to Sasuke.

Just in general, and about his commitment issue to Naruto, but she also knew that he would shut down immediately if she wasn’t careful.

And probably if she was careful too, so why was she waiting, anyway?

“Uhm… can we fill the silence? They’re quiet alright, but it’s still weird to hear the rustling and thumping.” The kunoichi cleared her throat, hoping Sasuke would take the bait.

“What do you wanna talk about?” The Uchiha asked, clearly uninterested in a conversation. 

“Anything, really. How are things with Naruto?”

Sasuke scoffed.

“Don’t bother, Sakura. We don’t have to talk about this.”

“But I’m genuinely interested. So far I only know that you’re not ‘just friends’. You two could at least give me some details! How did that even happen? And when?”

The girl knew that her reserved teammate would rather die than talk about this, but maybe she could wear him down a little. 

Sasuke didn’t speak for a few minutes, but when Sakura wouldn’t stop looking at him with those expecting, perfectly understanding, green eyes, he couldn’t keep it up any longer. 

“Fine. But I don’t understand why you didn’t just ask Naruto about this…” he complained, “We spent a lot of time together at the hospital in the beginning, but you know that, and one night he woke up from a nightmare. It was about me.” 

Sasuke sighed.

“He begged me to let him sleep in my bed just for one night. I refused at first, but he wasn’t like himself. He was panicking and wouldn’t calm down, so I just gave in. That’s where things started.” Sasuke recalled everything like it had happened yesterday, “He wanted to share a bed every night from then on. I let him. I’ve…”

The Uchiha halted for a second. Opening up to Sakura felt weird but also freeing at the same time.

He knew he didn’t show it very often, but he did like her a lot. Sasuke had even hoped to be able to reciprocate her feelings for him one day to make his own life easier, but he knew it was never going to happen like that.

Accepting her as a friend, however, was something he should finally consider.

“I’ve always known that I wanted to be close to him like that.”

Sakura nodded, understanding. 

“Yeah, I figured.” She answered, to signal that she had been listening. 

“Really?”

“Yes. I mean, not always, but these past months when I first noticed that you two had something going on, it all made a lot more sense. You two have always been… rather obsessed with each other.” She chuckled airily, smirking when Sasuke averted his gaze.

Sasuke nodded to himself a little.

“We kissed one night and then didn’t speak of it for weeks.” He explained further, “and then I got sent to prison, once I was recovered enough. He visited me whenever he could and I told him that he should stop. That he should just live his life, because once I got out I was going to leave anyway.”

“And you actually believed that he would ever let you leave again?” Sakura giggled, not finding it hard to imagine that Naruto would move heaven and earth to blast Sasuke’s plan. 

“I should’ve know.” Sasuke scoffed, but was unable to hide a small smile gracing his lips.

“He convinced me to stay and when I got released, he was there to pick me up. Probably just making sure that I wouldn’t sneak away anyway.” The Uchiha reminisced, “We kissed again and haven’t stopped since. Things obviously progressed from there, but I’m not sure what it is exactly.”

“Well… what do you want it to be?” Sakura figured that if he had been willing to open up this much, she could push a little further. 

Sasuke remained quiet for a long time and when the kunoichi had already given up on getting an answer, he suddenly spoke up again. 

“I’m not sure. I like things the way they are, but I know he thinks differently. I don’t want to… lose him but I also don’t want to promise him something I can’t keep.” The Uchiha was pushing himself out of his comfort zone by talking about this.

But Sakura made it easy to talk to her.

Maybe now that the pressure of her crush on Sasuke was off, he could finally be comfortable enough to actually treat her like a longtime friend. 

“Hm. I can understand that, I guess. But you guys have taken this so far, don’t you think being is exclusive is just a formality at this point?” Sakura wondered if he had an inkling about her’s and Naruto’s conversation, but considering he was rather calm, she was guessing not. 

“Maybe.” He shrugged, shifting on the floor a little, “But what if I end up changing my mind? I still think about restoring the clan. It wouldn’t be fair to him to pretend that it’s not still on my mind.” 

“Would that actually make a difference? You’d have a falling out over that now too. Being a couple or not wouldn’t change the fact that it would be one messy breakup.” She reasoned, Sasuke tensing up a little.

He had refused to think about it that way, but she was right.

“So I’d lose him either way.”

The Uchiha actually seemed sad about the thought. Had Sakura not known him for so many years, she might’ve missed the subtle cues in his face. 

“Doesn’t have to happen. You could also just be true to yourself and be with him.” Sakura smiled softly, “I get that you feel like you owe it to the clan, but forcing yourself to do something when really you want something else isn’t going to do you any good, Sasuke.”

Another long silence filled the air.

Sasuke didn’t know how to respond, but deep down knew that she was right. He also knew that he’d have to make a choice soon enough. It wasn’t fair to Naruto to keep him waiting. 

“Just think about it, yeah? I know you’re not a big talker, but if you ever do need someone to listen, I’m here for you.” Sakura broke the silence after a while, “And if you break Naruto’s heart I won’t hesitate to break you skull.” She added with a giggle.

Sasuke knew that it was supposed to be a joke, but somehow he still believed her.

Naruto meant more to Sakura than she would ever let on and she had tried to kill Sasuke before, so the Uchiha wouldn’t put it past her.

“Sometimes I wish I could’ve liked you back the same way. That would at least solve my clan problem.”

Sakura snorted.

“But you don’t, so not gonna happen.”

Sasuke chuckled inaudibly and the two remained quiet for the rest of their shift.

Chapter Text

Kakashi and Obito didn’t suspect that Team 7 may have overheard them at all. While the three, especially Naruto, felt awkward knowing about their nightly activities, they actually hid it well.

The group departed from the inn early in the morning, trying to get as much distance in as possible.

The rest of the journey went without any problems at all and the five of them arrived at the conference building about half a day early. 

Kakashi’s four guards honoured his request of wearing both the ANBU masks and hoods to protect their own identities, except for Naruto.

Kakashi had actually changed his mind about Naruto also staying undercover on this mission, rather wanting to be open about having the saviour of the shinobi world with him.

He knew the other Kage would likely want to see and talk to the Uzumaki anyway.

And everyone knew that he was the next Hokage in line.

Kakashi and Naruto spent the first half of the day catching up with friends from other villages, silently followed by Sakura, Sasuke and Obito.

Kakashi could feel a weird tension when meeting both the Raikage and the Tsuchikage, but he brushed it off hoping that it was just his imagination.

Once it was time for the conference, however, Kakashi had to learn rather quickly that he hadn’t been imagining things at all. After all the usual topics are done and discussed, the conversation suddenly shifted drastically. 

“We need to speak about Obito Uchiha.” The Raikage had bellowed out, it already sounding like an accusation, rather than a statement.

“What is there to talk about? We discussed that a year ago. I personally haven’t heard anything since then, which must mean that everything went according to the Hokage’s plan.” Gaara had weighed in, tone calm and collected, when he had noticed Kakashi tensing up upon the topic being proposed.

“I’m with the Raikage on this one. I still firmly believe we decided too quickly. I say we revoke the decision.” The Tsuchikage nodded, Kakashi gritting his teeth behind his mask.

He had to refrain from turning around to check how his boyfriend was behaving, but judging from the lack of noise and movement, he was keeping it together rather well.

Kakashi on the other hand was having a hard time doing just that. 

“The Kazekage would be entirely correct. Obito Uchiha has done exceptionally well this past year, there is no need to suddenly change things. We have discussed this and we came to a conclusion.” Kakashi tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, but he’s sure that none of them possibly missed the slight tremble of anger rising up.

The Raikage had punched the table so vigorously that Kakashi was surprised he hadn’t broken anything. 

“You and Naruto coerced the others to agree to this!” He boomed, none of the other four Kage even so much as flinching. 

“Untrue.” Kakashi sighed, “We laid out our points, there was a vote and the majority agreed to the pardon and its conditions.” 

“Then we vote again!” The Tsuchikage weighed in, causing the Mizukage to let out an exasperated sigh.

“Why would the result be different this time?” She rolled her eyes and suddenly a gigantic discussion had taken over the table. 

Obito had been able to see that with each word that had been uttered, his boyfriend was getting more and more tense and angry. Kakashi kept his cool for most of the conversation, but Obito could see it in his shoulders and clenched fists.

Kakashi wasn’t a little angry. He was furious. 

Obito on the other hand couldn’t care any less.

While he of course preferred to be somewhat free, he was under no illusion about all the crimes he had committed.

He knew very well that he deserved to rot in prison until his death, but somehow fate had given him another chance at life.

If it were to end after only a year and he’d be incarcerated, he would ultimately understand that very action. 

The Uchiha knew that his boyfriend felt differently. 

“Who is to say that he isn’t just acting?! Maybe he’s plotting his next big move already.” 

“I can assure you nothing like that is going on. I can vouch for him.” Kakashi assured for what felt like the hundredth time already.

“How can you possibly know for sure?!” The Raikage gritted through his teeth, “You shacking up with him or what?!”

Kakashi felt like he was about to lose his temper and he was usually quite the rational guy.

“In case you forgot, one of the conditions was that Obito live with me personally. He’s one of my guards and my assistant, I’m with him almost 24 hours a day. I’d notice if something was going on.” Kakashi growled, actually standing up this time. 

He felt a small hand touch his shoulder in an attempt to calm him down.

It was Sakura. She didn’t say anything, but really, she didn’t need to. 

Kakashi took a deep breath and sat back down. 

“You still can’t see inside his head. I must ask all of you to reconsider this pardon on behalf of the whole shinobi world.” The Tsuchikage tried once more, “Obito Uchiha will never stop being a dangerous individual, we need to revoke our decision.”

The five argued back and forth for at least a full hour before the youngest of them spoke up calmly once more:

“I don’t think we’re getting anywhere with this today. It’s already late, let’s regroup in the morning and discuss again.” Gaara had said, “Each one of us should think this over once more and then we’ll make a final decision tomorrow.”

Everyone agreed begrudgingly before eventually heading to their rooms for the night. 

__

“I can’t believe they’re trying to revoke your pardon. What are they even thinking?! That’s not how a pardon works!” Kakashi ranted, pacing up and down along the wall of the small bedroom him and Obito were sharing. 

Obito was sitting on the bed, watching his boyfriend stomp around angrily, not sure how to participate in this conversation at all.

“Well, you can’t blame them for trying to be cautious.”

Kakashi whipped around to face Obito.

“Yes, I absolutely can.” He quipped, “Why are you so indifferent to this?! We’re talking about your fate here.” Kakashi could feel more anger bubble up inside of him at Obito’s seemingly sheer ignorance to the whole topic.

The whole evening he hadn’t said a word about this and now that he had, Kakashi was even more displeased than before.

“What do you expect me to do, Kakashi? It’s not like I can bake them some cookies and change their mind.” Obito shrugged, “There is no denying the crimes that I have committed. It would never cross my mind to go down that route again, but I can’t blame people for being afraid that I haven’t changed.”

The Hatake looked at his boyfriend in complete disbelief.

“So, you don’t care if you go to prison?!”

“I didn’t say that.”

“You didn’t have to.”

Crossing his arms, Kakashi began pacing again, not saying anything for a few minutes. He was trying to process what his boyfriend was even intending to say here, but every passing thought let more rage and fear curse through his veins.

He wasn’t prepared to lose Obito. 

Not again and not like this.

They had only just gotten to the good part of their relationship and Kakashi wasn’t going to let anyone take away his boyfriend. 

Not without a massive fight on his part.

Why the hell was Obito so calm and collected about this?

Would he not care to be separated from Kakashi?

Was the Hatake overestimating Obito’s feelings for him?

“You would actually sit idly by and just go to prison?”

“What else would I do?! Trying to escape a prison sentence would only solidify people’s fears, would it not?” Obito sighed, “I’d have to accept my fate.”

“You…” Kakashi grumbled, “You can’t possibly be serious. You’d just give up?”

“Kakashi, if it weren’t for you and Naruto I’d be in prison, or dead for that matter, anyway. I have accepted that it is what I deserve for my sins a long time ago. I got lucky until now, but if I have to repent like that, then who am I to try and fight it?” 

“Unbelievable.” Kakashi whispered, his voice barely audible. The fact that his boyfriend wouldn’t fight to be able to stay by his side stung a lot worse than he could’ve ever imagined.

Maybe he really had been the more invested part in this relationship since the beginning.

“You’d just accept that you couldn’t be with me any longer.”

Obito bit his lip. He hadn’t even considered that that’s what Kakashi had been trying to figure out. 

He had long since accepted the fact that he deserved punishment for what he had done.

Considering that it might still happen, being realistic and indifferent about this was something Obito needed to do, to be able to handle it at all.

The truth was that he’d be just as destroyed as Kakashi if they were ripped apart like that.

But he couldn’t face that right now. 

He had to stay cold and distant towards the possibility. 

It hadn’t been his intention to hurt his lover’s feelings with that.

If anything, he’d have believed that Kakashi of all people would understand the indifferent approach as that was what the Hatake had acted like for most of his life.

“What other choice would I have, Kakashi? You’re the Hokage. Would you encourage me to flee and meet up with you in secret? Let the shinobi world live in fear that any day I might come out and try to wipe it out again?” Obito was trying to reason with Kakashi, yet failed to notice how he was only making everything worse.

“No. Yes. I don’t know! I just…” Kakashi ruffled his own hair in distress, “I can’t believe you’re so calm about this. What if they actually all vote for you to be sentenced tomorrow?! I can’t lose you again.” 

The Uchiha gulped softly.

He wanted to stay by Kakashi’s side until the day he died.

He knew that. 

Obito was certain that his boyfriend felt the same. 

But they had to accept the reality that it might not be possible. 

“Kakashi…” Obito was trying to sound gentle, but only watched his boyfriend’s face contort in more anger and fear. 

Kakashi had never been the most expressive guy, so seeing him like this wasn’t something that Obito would ever get used to.

“What?!”

“It’d be alright. You managed just fine without me before. You have your duties as the reigning Hokage and maybe a war criminal like me can’t always be part of that. There is no point in trying to deny what might happen.”

It was dead silent for at least a few minutes after Obito said that.

Kakashi was thinking Obito's words over, but felt unable to believe that that was what the older thought of him.

He had been anything but fine without Obito by his side. He had mourned the man every single day of his life since losing him and had never been able to let go of all the guilt and despair that Obito's death had brought him.
Getting him back was the single best thing that had happened to Kakashi in over fifteen years.

And his boyfriend thought that he had managed 'just fine' without him.

It hurt deeply.

“Wow. Is that what you think?” Kakashi sounded colder than ever, “Get out, please.”

Obito would argue he’d heard that icy voice last when he had been thirteen years old. 

“What?” The Uchiha asked quite unintelligently.

“I want to be alone. Get out.” Kakashi repeated, not even looking at Obito anymore. 

They hadn’t actually fought once in the months of living together. Teasing and bickering, maybe, but an actual fight?

That had yet to happen.

Considering that they had grown up with opposing personalities and opinions and had fought almost every single day during their childhood and early teens, Obito was surprised it had taken this long. 

“I’m your bodyguard, I’m not leaving your side. Be mad at me all you want, I’m staying.” Obito stated, moving from the bed to the door only to sit down on the floor by the door instead, to give Kakashi some space. 

“I said, I want to be alone. The door is guarded, I don’t need your protection right now.” The Hatake said firmly, “Leave the room, that’s an order from your Hokage.”

Obito gritted his teeth, but got up. He couldn’t argue with that. 

“Really? This is how you want to play this?!” 

“Seems to fit the image you have of me. Now. Get. Out.” 

“Fine.”

Obito didn’t waste another second, ripping open the door and storming into the hallway, startling both Sasuke and Naruto who had been on guard duty. As he slammed the door, Sakura appeared around the corner, just in time to fill in for one of her teammates, only to stop in her tracks upon seeing Obito, visibly upset, entering the hallway. 

“What’s happening?” Naruto blurted out, coaxing an annoyed sigh out of Sasuke. The two had been able to hear that there had been a heated discussion going on, but not what it had been about. Since both Sasuke and Sakura had been present at the meeting as well and had filled Naruto, who had stayed in his room to rest for tomorrow, in on what had been discussed, all three had an idea, however. 

“Well, he’s your former sensei, so this shouldn’t be news to you. But Lord Sixth can’t stand when someone has a different opinion from his own. So, he has requested for me to leave the room for tonight.” Obito explained, unable to hide the tremble of anger in his voice, “I need to step outside for a moment, but after that I’ll join in on your rotation.”

“Obito-”

“I know you mean well, but I really need a moment to myself, Sakura.”

The Uchiha’s tone left no room for discussion, the three watching him walk down the corridor to step outside only a moment later.  

They barely saw him like this, but it reminded all of them how serious and borderline scary the older Uchiha could be. 

Team 7 looked at each other helplessly, unsure how to handle the situation or whether they should even get themselves involved at all.

But they weren’t ones to stay out of other people’s business really.

Well, at least Naruto and Sakura weren’t. 

“Did you two hear anything? What are they fighting about?” The kunoichi questioned her teammates, an annoyed groan leaving her lips when they shrugged. 

“I mean, we could hear them arguing, but not what they were saying, y’know?” Naruto explained helplessly, watching Sasuke get up from his position by the door.

“It’s none of our business. They’re adults, they can sort this out for themselves.” Sasuke sounded like he couldn’t care any less and both Sakura and Naruto believed that this was true in any case.

The Uchiha had never cared much for other people’s quarrels.

“Doesn’t mean we can’t help them a little.” Sakura argued, earning a nod from Naruto.

“Yeah, I agree.” He added.

“Do whatever you want, I’m going to bed.” And with that, Sasuke was already gone, leaving his teammates dumbfounded in the hallway. 

Sakura cleared her throat. 

“Alright, just the two of us then. Like usual, nothing new.” Naruto giggled at her little remark, getting up and watching Sakura knock on the door.

“Kakashi Sensei?” She asked softly, hoping that he’d let them in willingly.

“Now is not a good time, Sakura.” 

Sakura sighed. She should’ve known. 

“It’s important, Sensei.” She fibbed, hoping he would fall for it and actually think that this wasn’t about the fight that had just taken place.

The young woman could hear her former teacher sigh loudly. 

“Alright, come in then.” He gave in, never strong enough to resist a pleading Sakura in need of his guidance and help. 

When both Naruto and Sakura entered the room it immediately dawned on him, that he had been played by his favourite little kunoichi. 

“Sakura-…”

“I’m sorry, Kakashi Sensei. But you wouldn’t have let us in otherwise.” She apologised in an instant, shutting her senior up with that. 

“What is it?” He groaned, biting his lower lip under his mask anxiously. He would much rather be all alone right now.

“What happened? Obito practically stormed out. Did you guys fight?” Naruto blurted out. Sakura wanted to facepalm at the blunt approach, but refrained. Maybe it was better to state their business right away.

“That’s none of your business.” Kakashi answered coldly, “Is that all? You can leave then.”

“Sensei, you really shouldn’t be alone.” Sakura reasoned with a gentle voice, Kakashi turning away from them.

He didn’t want to show anyone how hurt he was.

Kakashi hadn’t wanted to start a fight, but Obito’s reaction to the whole ordeal had caused him to panic even more.

Knowing that his boyfriend would simply accept his fate and leave him once more was anything but what he wanted for their relationship. It made him feel like Obito cared a lot less about this than he did and that was downright terrifying to Kakashi.
As much as this was all new for Obito, Kakashi had also never been in a committed relationship with anyone. He had never trusted anyone enough for that and this fear was the exact reason why.

“Well, you were at the conference, Sakura.” He sighed, looking out the window with an absent gaze, “And so was Obito. Only he doesn’t care whether he stays pardoned or gets sentenced. I just thought… he’d be past that.”

Kakashi was almost entirely sure that Sakura already had an inkling about their relationship, but he chose to not outright state it anyway.

Him and Obito had agreed on keeping it a secret for now, so he’d stick with that. 

“What do you mean he doesn’t care?!” Now Naruto was starting to get mad as well. Him and Kakashi had done everything to get Obito pardoned in the first place, believing it was the right thing to do, but finding out that the Uchiha didn’t care?
Naruto wasn’t sure how to process that information.

“Exactly that. He still thinks he deserves punishment for what he did. That’s why he doesn’t care.” Kakashi explained again.

“Don’t you think he’s saying that to not worry you further? Maybe he still believes that he got off lightly, but I don’t think he actually wants to go to prison.” Sakura found it hard to believe that Obito would willingly be separated from Kakashi. She had gotten to know him at least a little better this past year and he sure seemed like the kind of guy who wouldn’t want his loved ones to worry.
And she was almost entirely sure that Obito would sooner die than be separated from Kakashi ever again.

“I mean, you probably know him better than me, but he seems like he would try to not have you worry about him any more than you already do.”

Kakashi fell silent for a while, both Sakura and Naruto granting him the chance to think for a moment.

“I just don’t want to lose him and to think that he doesn’t care whether he’s with me or rotting in prison… it’s…”

“Hurtful?” Naruto finished, Kakashi finally turning around to face his students. 

“I get that.” The Uzumaki agreed, knowing that he’d feel the same if this was about Sasuke. He was also almost entirely sure that Sasuke’s reaction wouldn’t be much different from Obito’s either. 

“But that’s not what he’s trying to say at all. He just doesn’t want his partner to worry about him any further.” Sakura tried to reason, but both Naruto and Kakashi didn’t seem to want to hear it.

“Of course he’d rather stay with you, Sensei. But he’s trying to accept the fact that he might not always be able to.”

“Sakura…” Kakashi sighed, “I’ll just… ignore the fact that you called me his ‘partner’, we’ll circle back to that one, but regardless… I don’t want him to do that. I don’t want him to even think that I’d let that happen. I was hoping he’d try to change people’s minds along with me. Fight at least a little to stay by my side.”

“I honestly agree with Sensei here. That’s what Obito should do! We didn’t fight for his chance for nothing, y’know.” Naruto wholeheartedly agreed, the two watching Sakura shake her head.

“He tried to wipe out the entire shinobi world, he caused many deaths and a lot of drama that could’ve been avoided and you two expect him to simply forget about that just because you two managed to forgive him?”

Sakura couldn’t believe that these two actually believed that, “Sorry to break it to you, but he upset a lot more people than the two of you. It’s not that easy.”

Sometimes she wondered if she was the only one on this team with at least a bit of emotional understanding.
Not that she was particularly great at handling her own emotions at any given moment, but at least she could understand how other people felt without them needing to outright tell her.

Her words left both Naruto and Kakashi speechless for a while, telling her that they hadn’t even once considered that side of things.

“Fine. I guess, you’re right. That is something to keep in mind.” Kakashi finally agreed, but still found himself only mildly less angry about this debacle.

“Now… what did you mean by ‘partner’? Did he… tell you?” 

Sakura couldn’t help but chuckle softly.

“Sensei, please. Even Naruto knows. It’s not that hard to figure the two of you out. And you know how well Naruto perceives these things.”

“Hey!” Naruto’s protest fell on deaf ears.

Once more in all the years of knowing him, Sakura wished that their Sensei wouldn’t always wear that godforsaken mask, because she was almost certain that he was blushing a bit right now. 

“How long have you known?” Kakashi finally asked, watching Sakura think for a moment.

“Now to be honest, I had a feeling from the start that there was more to it. When you wouldn’t leave his side once we brought him to Konoha that really secured it for me.” She explained.

Kakashi felt more than embarrassed in front of his former students. 

“But there was nothing going on in the beginning, we’ve only been together for a short while.” He sheepishly confessed, causing his students to chuckle. 

“Just because it’s only been official for a short time, doesn’t mean there was nothing there.~” Sakura piped, genuinely happy for their senior. He deserved to be in a loving relationship and Obito was just the partner that he needed in her humble opinion.

If it hadn’t been for getting Obito back, she suspected he would’ve spent the rest of his life as a single man.

“I’m super jealous! I wish I could get Sasuke to finally make things official, y’know.” Naruto grinned, only to realise what he had just said and flush a deep red in shame.

Sakura let out a laugh and this time Kakashi too chuckled.

“No need to worry… I knew about you two already.” He assured, only causing the Uzumaki to blush even further.

“Well, that’s even more embarrassing!” The blonde whined, hiding his face in his hands.

After teasing Naruto for a bit, the three of them got serious again. 

“Sensei, I get that you hoped for a different reaction from Obito, but don’t you think that regardless of whether you agree or not, that fighting today of all days is the worst idea possible? The five Kage have yet to make a final decision and you don’t want to spent your possibly last night apart, right?” 

Kakashi hated to admit it, but Sakura was entirely right.

__

Obito had expected for Sakura to run after him.
Maybe even Naruto. 

But when his cousin sat down beside him on the small porch as he watched the trees of the forest sway in the dark of the night, Obito couldn’t help but be surprised. 

Sasuke didn’t say anything and Obito wasn’t sure if he even intended to come here to talk, so he too stayed quiet. 

The two Uchiha sat in silence for a long time and surprisingly, it was ultimately Sasuke who broke the silence.

“You probably don’t know this, but after my short prison sentence I had every intention to leave Konoha to go traveling.” The younger began, startling Obito a bit as it had been entirely quiet before.

Obito merely hummed to signal that he was listening, not sure why Sasuke was choosing to tell him this now of all times.

They had spoken only a handful of times since returning to Konoha, so Obito didn’t consider them close at all. Maybe in a different world he could have been there for Sasuke through all his hardships, but here and now, he wasn’t exactly the best last remaining relative to have.

“I still think about it from time to time.” The younger continued, “I carry the guilt of what I did with me everyday, so the desire to repent in some way is always there. But…” 

Sasuke let out a sigh. 

“But life isn’t just about what I want and need. There are people who want me to stay in Konoha, even if it may not be many.” 

Obito scoffed a little. 

“And by people you must surely mean Naruto.” He really couldn’t refrain from teasing the younger at least a little bit.

“Naruto is part of that, yes, but Sakura and Kakashi wanted me to stay as well.” 

“Right.” Obito grinned, knowing that it was the truth, but never enough reason for Sasuke to stay.

His sole reason was Naruto. 

“Anyway, I don’t actually hate the idea. A journey to find one’s own path doesn’t sound all that bad. You could’ve always returned after a few years.” Obito shrugged, refusing to acknowledge what Sasuke was actually trying to tell him.
He knew that his cousin was implying that he too carried his guilt with him everyday, but had chosen to endure it for his loved ones.
Obito understood. It’s what he had been trying to do as well and up until today he had been doing fine on that front.

But hearing that some of the other Kage would rather have him behind bars had thrown him right back to square one.

Only now, he had something to lose.

“Wow, you really are a lot like Naruto. At least intelligence-wise you two are about as dumb as they come.” 

Obito couldn’t hold back his laughter. This conversation was the most he had ever heard Sasuke talk and he surely wasn’t surprised that he was just as infuriating and stuck up as any other Uchiha Obito had ever met.

“And yet you’re with him.” The older commented, actually causing the younger to blush this time.

“Wha-”

“Don’t even bother. I really don’t care what you two do in your free time.”

“I do wonder, however, how Kakashi puts up with you.”

Obito had to hand it to Sasuke, he was sharp and never missed a beat. 

“I have my merits.” Obito shrugged, realising only when Sasuke gave him a disgusted  and embarrassed look, how one could interpret that. 

“No, that’s not-… I meant-…” he stammered, clearing his throat, “What I meant was just that I make myself useful, you know, cooking, cleaning…stuff like that.” Obito finished sheepishly.

Sasuke stifled a small laugh.

“So, one of the scariest war criminals of our time has been degraded to be the sixth Hokage’s wife? If you ask me, being at Kakashi’s beck and call like that, that’s enough punishment for a lifetime.”

Obito didn’t take Sasuke to be much of a joker, but had to admit that this did indeed sound rather funny. 

“Make your jokes, that’s fine. My life has actually never been more comfortable.” Obito smiled, catching Sasuke off guard a little. He had anticipated some pushback at the very least.

“It’s not funny really, I guess all hope to restore the Uchiha clan is lost, even on your end.” Now it was Obito’s turn to suppress a laugh. 

“Has it never crossed your mind that it might not be such a bad thing? I know I wouldn’t have done it regardless.”

Sasuke would never admit it out loud, but he found that for once he might have to agree with Obito. 

__

Naruto eventually came to get Obito, reasoning with him to join Kakashi again. The Uchiha had been hesitant, but let himself be persuaded nonetheless.

When he re-entered the small bedroom, Kakashi had still been standing by the window, turning around upon the door opening.

Neither of them knew how they were supposed to approach any sort of make up. It wasn’t something they had ever done and recently they simply hadn’t fought.

Obito knew that he had things to apologise for, but so did Kakashi.

The Uchiha cleared his throat after a while.

“I’m sorry for upsetting you.” He forced out, “I would never want to be separated from you, I hope you know that.” 

Obito didn’t know how to make it sound more heartfelt, but figured that Kakashi should know him well enough to see that he was being sincere. 

The younger sighed softly and pulled his mask down as he walked up to his boyfriend, pressing a gentle kiss onto Obito’s lips. 

Obito reciprocated with the same tenderness, feeling a little less tense after their lip lock.

“I know. I’m sorry for freaking out on you. I should have known that you’re not over the guilt. I thought that my forgiveness might be enough for you.” 

Obito frowned, kissing his boyfriend once more.

“It is. If I could have only one person forgive me for everything, I would always chose you.” He assured, “But I have to acknowledge the fact that I’m on very thin ice too.”

“Yeah, I know. I understand that now.” Kakashi almost whispered, closing his arms around Obito’s waist, “But I’ll do anything to keep you by my side. I can’t lose you again. Because for the record: I didn't manage even remotely fine without you for all those years.” 

Obito snaked his arms around the back of Kakashi’s neck, accepting the comforting kiss that his boyfriend was entangling him in. 

He knew he felt the exact same.

Obito didn’t want to lose what him and Kakashi had and even if they had stayed 'just friends', he would’ve felt the same way. Being with Kakashi, one way or another, had brought him the most peace he had ever felt.

“I can’t lose you either. I wish there was something I could do.” Obito mumbled in between longing kisses, beginning to feel a little light headed from all the tender nips to his lips.

“Just be by my side.” Kakashi pleaded, earning a soft chuckle.

“I’m always by your side, idiot. Like I would ever leave you alone.” Obito grinned, causing Kakashi to swoon over that perfect, bright smile on the inside.

“That’s all I want.” Kakashi smirked, catching his boyfriends lips once more.

Kakashi would try and enjoy the closeness to its fullest for tonight, but he still couldn’t shake the fear out of the back of his mind.

Chapter Text

The bathroom was fogging up to the point that Kakashi could barely see the room looking out of the shower.

But he couldn’t care any less.

The most important thing to see was right before his eyes anyway. 

Obito. 

On his knees.

With his mouth full of Kakashi’s dick.

After cuddling and enjoying each other’s company comfortably for a while, the Uchiha had practically thrown himself at his boyfriend.

Kakashi wouldn’t complain.

He craved the connection it brought them deeply as well, especially considering how thin of a thread it was currently hanging by.

They had fooled around on the bed for a while, Kakashi being able to make Obito cum twice with just his fingers and mouth, but forcing Obito to keep quiet had felt like torture to him after all. 

Because Team 7 was still guarding the door things didn’t feel as free. Even though the three now officially knew about their relationship, being overheard during sex was still awkward.

So they had decided to take things into the bathroom instead, hoping that the sounds of running water could drown out any lewd sounds.

Whether it was actually working or not didn’t concern Kakashi any longer.

Feeling Obito’s throat constrict around him as he swallowed down further coaxed a low moan out of the Hatake’s throat. 

Damn it, Obito had gotten amazing at this.

Everything about his boyfriend’s body was so willing when it came to inviting Kakashi in.

The nervous, tense mess from a few months ago was nowhere to be found and it was the single best compliment to Kakashi.

It meant that Obito trusted him fully.

Obito hollowed his cheeks, sucking hard as he bobbed his head, eyes closed in concentration. 

Kakashi found it as mesmerising as he always did, but something about the steamy environment of the shower made it extra delicious. 

After bobbing his head himself for a while, enjoying the moans that fell from Kakashi’s lip, Obito halted and looked up at his boyfriend through his lashes.

Kakashi was sure he’d lose the ability to breathe one of these moments.

Because Obito looked breathtaking.

His cheeks were dusted the most beautiful shade of red and little droplets of water decorated his lashes.

Kakashi didn’t know whether it was tears or water from the steam engulfing them, but he loved it either way. 

Feeling one of Obito’s hand move away from Kakashi’s hipbone and grabbing one of his hands instead, the Hatake knew what his boyfriend was about to do. 

Obito placed Kakashi’s hand on top of his head, just like the younger had thought.

Combing his fingers through Obito’s damp hair in adoration, Kakashi couldn’t help but admire the sight of his boyfriend.

“You look amazing like this, my love.” Kakashi purred as he knotted his fingers into Obito’s thick, black hair. 

Obito’s own hand resumed its place on Kakashi’s hip, fingers digging into his skin, as he breathed through his nose shallowly, relaxing his throat for the first thrusts. 

Kakashi was always careful and gentle in the beginning. 

Obito generally liked it a little rougher, but taking his boyfriend’s dick into his throat was a delicate matter.

Being eased into it sure made it a lot easier to handle. 

Kakashi leaned his head back in bliss as he moved Obito’s head up and down his length, increasing the speed and intensity slowly. 

While Obito wasn’t afraid of pain or enduring discomfort, Kakashi was afraid of causing him that.

He had already understood that the Uchiha would see everything through for his sake, but Kakashi wanted both of them to enjoy it.

A groan left Kakashi’s mouth when Obito’s swallowed around him once again, the tight throat massaging his cock in the most insanely lewd way. 

“Oh fuck!” He gasped, “You’re so perfect… so fucking perfect.” Kakashi rambled, muttering under his breath as he threw himself back against the tiles. 

While he would love to cum right now, he was trying to conserve some energy to keep up with his boyfriend in the long run. 

So he eventually forced himself to use the grip on Obito’s hair to get the older to release his dick.

“Careful, I’m pulling out.” He warned, earning a choked hum from Obito before feeling his throat relax, making it easier to separate. 

Obito found it hard to separate fully, grabbing onto Kakashi’s dick and now toying at the tip of it with his tongue. 

Dragging the hot, wet muscle through the slit, eyes all glossy and droopy, he looked scandalously drunk on Kakashi’s cock. 

“You’re gonna be the death of me one day…” An airy moan left Kakashi’s lips and he was unable to tear his eyes away from the cock-hungry man in front of him. 

“That’s because…” Obito licked a long stripe up the underside of the whole length, “… you’re a pervert.” He teased, his voice sounding a little rough. 

Kakashi couldn’t help but chuckle softly.

“Honestly, if someone’s looking like a pervert right now, it’s you, Obito.” He grinned, forcing his boyfriend to separate fully and stand back up on his feet. 

Kakashi entangled him into a wet and borderline nasty tongue kiss, inching them closer to the water stream again. 

They had moved to the side upon Obito proposing to give Kakashi head in order to not drown the Uchiha in the process. 

And now, the hot water was like oil on a fire for both of them.

After making out for a little longer, Kakashi spun Obito around, making him place his hands against the tiles and arch his back.

“Think you’re ready for me?” Kakashi mumbled close to Obito’s ear, the Uchiha already feeling his boyfriend’s dick touch the skin of his butt.

“Yes!” He agreed, already out of breath, pulling his own butt cheeks apart for his boyfriend to have easy access. 

Kakashi had fingered him plenty before, so he didn’t need any more prep. Obito wasn’t even sure if he could’ve made it through any lengthy preparation right now anyway, so this was just perfect. 

Feeling the tip of Kakashi’s dick catch on his rim, Obito gasped softly. 

“Oh, you really are ready.” Kakashi smirked, “You’re sucking me in already.” 

Obito pushed backwards a little, just to get more of that perfect cock inside. 

His insides were still lubed up from before, Kakashi’s dick was covered in saliva and precum and while that probably wasn’t perfect in general terms, it was perfect to Obito. 

The further his boyfriend pushed in, the sweeter the sting felt to Obito. 

Kakashi always stretched him out and filled him up to perfection, to the point where Obito was beginning to wonder if this could classify as an addiction. 

He couldn’t believe he had once been hesitant to take this step, because now he could barely go a single day without this.

“Oh yes…~” he whined, closing his eyes when Kakashi finally bottomed out, grabbing onto his waist firmly.

Kakashi took a deep breath, the foggy air making it hard to actually do so, his fingers digging into Obito’s skin as he leaned forward to press a kiss on the nape of Obito’s neck.

An airy whimper left Obito’s lips upon the wet lips making contact with his skin.

Kakashi loved kissing that spot, because it was a sensitive spot of his boyfriend’s, but mostly because it always felt so intimate and close. Kakashi had kissed him there many times, mostly during their daily life and he never wanted to live another day without being able to do so. 

“I love you so much.” He whispered, leaning his forehead against the back of Obito’s shoulder, still entirely unmoving inside of his boyfriend. 

Being completely enmeshed and as close as they could possibly be always brought Kakashi comfort and peace, but tonight it felt bittersweet.

What if this was the last chance he’d ever get to be this close to the love of his life?

Because that’s what Obito was.

Kakashi had taken a while to figure it out and he was almost certain that he’d never qualify to be the love of Obito’s life in return. But he was fine with that. 

Being able to call Obito his now, was all he needed.

Somehow, he had been able to block out the depressing thoughts until now and he figured he couldn’t have found a worse timing to dwell on the fragility of their love than right now. 

He was still balls deep inside of his boyfriend and it seemed that Obito was getting impatient, not even realising that Kakashi was going through a small crisis.

“Why aren’t you moving?!” Obito gasped out, trying to move back against Kakashi. It barely worked, the grip and position the Hatake had him in being too restricting. 

“I…” Kakashi sighed. 

It would be wrong to say something and spoil the moment, but it would also be wrong to not communicate his feelings to his partner. 

“What if this is the last time we ever get to be this close?” Kakashi finally murmured, catching Obito majorly off guard.

“Then we’d better make it count!” Obito snapped, not ready to go over this again already. 

He didn’t want to end up fighting again. 

And most importantly, he didn’t even want to think about that possibility. 

“Please hurry, I don’t want to serve a prison sentence without one last good fuck…!” Obito complained, but this time he couldn’t fool Kakashi. 

“Obito.” 

“What?!”

“What if this is the last time we ever get to be this close?” He repeated and without warning, Obito cracked right before his eyes. 

Kakashi couldn’t see it, but tears filled his onyx eyes to the brim and spilled out within a matter of seconds.

“I don’t know, okay?! I’d never be whole again without you by my side!” Obito sniffled, feeling Kakashi’s arms snake around him to pull him even closer. 

He was glad that Kakashi wasn’t pulling out, the sensation of feeling him to deeply seated in his guts strangely calming him a little. 

“Me neither. I love you so much, Obito.” Kakashi agreed, forcing Obito to turn his head, pressing a strained kiss onto his lips.

“I love you too, Kakashi. You’re my everything.” Obito sobbed softly, finally feeling Kakashi rutting forward into the thigh heat engulfing him. 

Moans, sobs and sniffles filled the air, a mixture of Kakashi’s name and bittersweet ‘I love you’s falling from Obito’s lips like a chant. 

Kakashi felt bad for making Obito succumb to his feelings to the point of crying, but at the same time it felt liberating. 

Obito had really only put up a hard front in order to not let the possibility of spending the rest of his life in prison get to him.

Kakashi hadn’t overestimated the older’s feelings. They were both madly in love with each other after all.

Kakashi felt tears prickle at the corners of his own eyes as well, but managed to bite them back for now, concentrating on the task at hand.

His thrusts became sloppy and rough, but Obito only moaned and cried louder.

Kakashi too groaned, pressing his face against Obito’s wet skin as he felt his orgasm build up rapidly.

This time he knew he wouldn’t be able to hold it back much longer.

With a harsh bite into Obito’s shoulder, Kakashi climaxed deep inside his boyfriend, breathing heavily as his teeth released the skin.

Instead of pulling out, he pulled Obito closer against his body once more, closing his hand around his lover’s erection and beginning to stroke him.

Obito moaned softly, letting himself melt into Kakashi’s embrace and leaning his head back onto the Hatake’s shoulder. Kakashi took that as an invitation to pamper Obito’s perfect neck with little kisses, licks and bites.

“I love you, Obito.” Kakashi mumbled against his heated skin again and again, and before Obito knew it he too was cumming all over his boyfriend’s hand with a low moan once more.

When Kakashi’s released Obito’s dick from his hand , the water washed away the stains on his fingers immediately, the two men remaining intertwined in the same position for a while.

“I… I don’t want to be forced to leave you…” Obito’s breath was heavy, but his voice sounded clearer again. He seemed to have stopped crying.

“I won’t ever let that happen.”

Kakashi hoped he could keep that promise.

__

“Did everyone have enough time to think this matter through?” Gaara asked.

The five Kage were seated around the same table as yesterday, each giving a firm nod to confirm the Kazekage’s question.

“Good.” He started, “Before this drags on any longer, we’ll do a simple vote just like last time.”

Kakashi felt anxious.

He was glad for Gaara’s calmness and that he was taking charge of the situation, because things would’ve likely escalated.

“A simple show of hand will be enough: Those in favour of revoking Obito Uchiha’s pardon and thus sentencing him instead?” Gaara finally asked, A and Onoki raising their hands.

“Alright. Those in favour of the pardon staying in place permanently with the same rules that already apply?”  The other three remaining Kage, including Gaara himself, raised their hands. 

“No abstentions on the matter and the majority decided that Obito Uchiha will remain pardoned. Topic closed.” The Kazekage concluded.

Kakashi took a deep breath, watching the Raikage grit his teeth and clench his fists and the Tsuchikage close his eyes on displeasure. 

Fortunately, they couldn’t argue with this decision any longer. They had agreed that no matter the outcome, everyone would have to accept this once and for all.

The only exception from now on would be if Obito ever decided to commit a crime ever again, but that had been self-explanatory from the very beginning. 

Kakashi would’ve loved nothing more than to jump up and pull his boyfriends mask off to kiss him right now, but since in that this very moment he was a simple, nameless guard, he couldn’t do that.

He’d have to wait until they were alone again.

The Kage discussed a few more trivial matters, the tension not fully fading, but easing over time, before they pronounced this year’s five Kage conference officially concluded.

Kakashi decided that him and his Team would leave immediately and thus the five began their way home after quickly packing up.



__

The five of them progressed on their way without problems for the first day and a half, but Team 7 did have to endure their former Sensei and his boyfriend being rather obviously in love.

The two held back in front of them, but it was hard to miss that recent events had given them a different appreciation for their relationship.
And now that the younger one’s knew about them, the two weren’t trying to hide it as hard anymore.

Obito barely left Kakashi’s side and the one time he actually did, all hell suddenly broke loose on the group.

The five had been taking a small break by a river bank and the older Uchiha had taken a few steps down towards the water, refilling their bottles for them.
He had turned his face away for merely a few seconds and only a moment later he wondered if he would have to regret it for the rest of his life.

Dipping the bottle into the river to fill it, Obito had felt entirely calm.

And then a bloodcurdling scream had ripped him right back to reality.

When he stood up straight whipping his head around to look at the group, a million thoughts flooded his brain.

How had he missed something?

What had he missed?

Everything had been going smoothly, what could possibly go wrong, now that they had almost made it back to Konoha?

It didn’t take even a full second to figure out that the scream had come out of Sakura’s mouth, who despite the absolute horror on her face, had jumped right at the attackers, trying to fend off the first one.

Obito scanned the situation.

There were 4 attackers in their immediate vicinity, but he figured there might be more hidden around the perimeter. Sasuke and Naruto had joined the fight right behind Sakura, with Sasuke charging forward as well, while Naruto had produced some shadow clones to surround Kakashi.


And Kakashi… was hurt?

Seeing his boyfriend hold his arm, eyebrows furrowed in pain, blood dripping from between his fingers, Obito saw red immediately.

Due to the surprise element of the attack, Kakashi had probably noticed too late what was happening and had actually taken a hit.


Screw capturing any attackers, Obito was going to kill every single one of them personally.


Warping himself through his Kamui right behind the four attackers that Sasuke and Sakura were currently fending off, he impaled all of them with wood release at once.
Their pained screams filled the air as blood splattered around.

Obito could see Sakura try to yell at him.

And yet he couldn’t hear a word she was saying.
Everything was blank.

All he could do was look around, to find that more attackers had jumped out, cornering Naruto with his shadow clones and the wounded Kakashi.
It took another second to warp himself to Naruto’s side, the shadow clones already being destroyed one by one.

Naruto was yelling at him as well, but it was like Obito’s ears had been turned off.
He killed the two new attackers the same way he did the first four.

This time droplets of blood hit his face, but he couldn't even feel the warmth of them on his skin.
He was already turning towards Kakashi.

Seeing something move in the corner of his eyes, he knew there was one more.

The last one.

These people were not amateurs. But had they not caught him off guard they wouldn’t have been able to wound anyone. There was no use on dwelling on that now however.


Unfortunately, this last attacker required a different approach from Obito.

The drawn blade had charged at his boyfriend directly and the only way to protect him had been for Obito to simply jump into the way and take the hit himself.

The attacker had been to fast to even draw a kunai to block it.

Obito barely felt the blade pierce through him, the only thing he could see was the angry yet terrified look on the other man’s face.



The guy knew he was dead.

But before Obito could muster up his last strength to impale this last guy, Sakura and Sasuke had appeared and already knocked him out.

Sasuke then restrained the man, while Sakura grabbed an injection out of her medical kit to knock the guy out cold for the rest of the day.

Obito wasn’t satisfied with that.
The man had to die.

The last time a blinding, dulling madness and the painful urge to kill every single being in sight had filled him like this, had been the night Rin had died.
And it was exactly what he had done back then. With the exception of Kakashi, of course.

The rage was eating him up from the inside out, crawling under his skin and forcing him to keep going.
Obito couldn't stop it.

Pulling the blade stuck in his shoulder out, Obito let it clatter to the ground, feeling blood gush out of the large hole.

Even his advanced healing would need some time for that one, especially considering the amount of Chakra he had just used for the wood release and his mangekyo.
While he had been restored for the most part about a year ago, his power wasn’t entirely what it had once been.

This was the first time he could genuinely feel that.

He had intended to walk up to the man on the ground to finish what he had started, but suddenly he could feel a hand around his wrist, trying to hold him back.

The familiarity of his lover’s touch finally pulled him back.

Looking back at Kakashi to finally make sure his boyfriend was fine, the pain of the wound suddenly hit Obito full force.
He wasn’t usually sensitive to pain, so when it made him sink to his knees a moment after Kakashi had grabbed him, he was actually surprised.

“Ugh…!” He groaned, pressing his hand to the still gushing wound.
It seemed it wasn’t healing like it usually should’ve begun already.


“Obito!” Kakashi sounded panicked, but before Obito could register anything else, he had already blacked out.

He could no longer hear the commotion around him.

He couldn’t feel Sakura inspecting his wound.

He couldn’t hear Kakashi call out for him to wake up.

He couldn't tell how helpless they felt considering he should be healing by himself already.



All there was, was familiar darkness.

Chapter Text

“Didn’t think I’d see you back so soon, Obito.” 

Obito stirred softly, his eyes blinking open with heavy lids.

The darkness was gone. 

Everything was warm and bright.

He was no longer in pain.

It seemed familiar. 

“Where-…?” Obito sat up in an abrupt motion, turning around to look into brown eyes he’d know anywhere. 

“Rin?!”

“Don’t worry, you’re not staying.” She giggled, pushing some of his hair out of his forehead affectionately and forcing him to settle his head back down into her lap. 

“But while you’re here, I thought we could chat a little.” Rin explained, “It does get a little boring here, you know?”

“What happened? Am I in that much trouble that I’m on the brink of death?” Obito finally mustered up the courage to ask, his head feeling heavy in the lap of his best friend. 

Rin sighed softly.

“It seems so. But I’m sure that talented, young kunoichi will figure it out. And I’m definitely not letting you stay.” 

Obito had wished for another chance to talk to Rin after the last time had come to such an abrupt end.

But now that his chance was here, he didn’t know what to say anymore.

“You’re awfully quiet.” Rin noticed, “Are you sure you’re really Obito Uchiha?” 

Her little joke caused him to chuckle softly.

“I just… don’t really know what to say. All I wanted was another chance to talk to you, but now that you’re here…” he sighed, looking up at her, “All I can think about is how I wish Kakashi could be here with us too. He’s never said it to me, but I think he’d love to talk to you once more.”

“Ah.” Rin exclaimed, seeming to think a little, “Well, I get that. But it’s also a good thing that he isn’t here. That means he’s fine.” 

Obito nodded and the two kept quiet for a few moments.

“Do you…” Obito cleared his throat in the most awkward way Rin had ever seen him do, “Can you see what happens? You know, in the real world…” 

Rin giggled a little. She knew exactly where this was going.

“Yes and no.”  She answered, “I always know what’s going on, but it’s not like I watch you all the time.”

“Ah… so you know that uh… Kakashi and I are getting along now?”

“I think that’s putting it a little mildly, if you ask me.”

Obito blushed deeply, forcing himself out of her lap to finally sit up and face her. Rin giggled in amusement, feeling rather delighted at her friend’s adorable reaction.

“Is that…are you okay with that?” He asked, looking to the ground in thought.

“Obito…” She smiled at him.

“What? It’s not like that’s what you had in mind when you told me to be there for him last time…” Obito was still blushing furiously, but finally looked at her again.

The warmth in her eyes had always made him feel at ease and right now was no exception. 

“Of course I’m okay with it, more than that actually. I’m happy for you.” She assured, “For both of you.”

Rin took Obito’s hands into her own, sincerity in her face.

“You and Kakashi deserve to be happy after everything you’ve been through. You deserve to love each other and be together.” 

Obito finally calmed down, but a sad smile tugged at his lips. 

“But what about you?” He asked, watching the girl furrow her brows.

“Obito. You can’t live your life holding onto regret.” Rin seemed stern.

“I’ll always be right there, even if you two can’t see me. Your love for me isn’t lost, it’s just… different now.” 

Feeling her thumbs caress the back of his hand, Obito couldn’t find comfort in it. 

“I just wish you could physically be with us. It's not fair.” He confessed, feeling tears well up in his eyes.

“I know. I wish that too.” Rin nodded, “But we have to accept the reality. I promise that one day, when one of you dies I’ll be here, still waiting. And then I’ll wait with him until the last one of our team arrives. We’ll be together again, it’ll just take a little more time.” 

Tears had begun rolling down both of their cheeks.

It was painful and reassuring at the same time. 

Rin pulled Obito into a hug, feeling his big hand stroke over her head as he sobbed into her shoulder. 

“I miss you so much.” He sniffled, feeling her nod.

“I miss you too.”

The two friends held each other for a while longer, crying to their hearts content.
It was freeing.

“Tell Kakashi that I miss him too, yeah? And that I’m sorry for putting such a big burden on him back then.” Rin sobbed, once the two finally separated.

“Yeah, will do.” Obito nodded, wiping over his eyes.

“I’m proud of you. Both of you.” Rin sniffled, “Especially for finding the courage to love each other like that.”

“Thank you, Rin. That means everything to me.” Obito smiled, tears finally stopping to roll over his cheeks. 

“I just wanted to chat and we’re here crying.” She chuckled, unable to stop crying just yet.

“Yeah, sorry about that.” Obito chuckled, wiping some tears from her cheeks, “What did you wanna chat about?”

“I don’t know, anything? How was that first kiss?” She giggled, watching her friend blush once more.

“Oh come on! Give me something. I died young, I never got to have these conversations with you, or anyone really.” Rin begged when Obito didn’t answer.

“It was uh… good.” Obito responded dryly, not satisfying her with that.

“That’s it? Wow. You really didn’t make it easy on him, huh?” She rolled her eyes, only causing the Uchiha to blush further. 

“Actually, I really didn’t. He was frustrated with me.” A chuckle left Obito’s throat, thinking back to his’ and Kakashi’s first kiss and the weeks that followed.

“Wouldn’t have pictured the two of you any other way.” Rin grinned. 

Obito took a deep breath. Maybe he could give her a little insight. She really hadn’t been alive long enough to ever experience even talking about these things with him. 

“The first kiss was… a surprise. But a good one.” He all but mumbled, “I don’t think any moment could’ve been more perfect than the one he chose. And kissing is a rather beautiful way of showing affection. I uh... I really enjoy it.”

Rin smiled, a certain fondness in her eyes. 

“You really do love him a lot, hm?” Rin asked, not really needing an answer. She could see it in his eyes.
He was so in love and she couldn't feel happier about it. 

Obito scoffed a little. 

“Guess so.” He admitted with a shrug, trying to seem nonchalant, which caused Rin to giggle in happiness.

“I actually think you two make a great couple. You really fit.” Her statement caught Obito a little off guard.

Despite agreeing to be Kakashi’s boyfriend, he had never thought of him and his boyfriend to be compatible in anyone else’s eyes. 
Hell, Obito wasn't sure himself, whether they were actually a good match or not.
Thinking about it for a second, he knew he didn't even care.

He just wanted to be with Kakashi, it didn't have to make any more sense than that.

“You really thought this was likely to happen?” Obito wasn't sure how anyone could ever look at him And Kakashi and come to that conclusion.

Rin smirked knowingly.

“Yes, actually. I definitely expected it to take longer, but yes, I absolutely knew this was going to happen. I gotta hand it to Kakashi, he was pretty smooth.” She laughed as Obito buried his face in his hands in shame.

Rin teased him a little longer, before getting more serious again.

“But actually, I think Kakashi liked you like that even back when we were kids. Maybe he never realised it himself, but the way he treated you seems rather telling now.” At least Rin definitely thought so.

“Hm. Might have to ask him about that.” Obito grinned, hoping he would remember to do so, just to piss off his boyfriend a little. 

Rin giggled along a little. 

“Now, while I know you liked me back then, I actually think you had a little crush on him as well. You were a little too obsessed for it to be normal.” Rin teased, coaxing an embarrassed groan out of Obito’s mouth. 

He had never thought about it that way and had she not mentioned it, he would've never questioned it.
Unfortunately, he had to admit that it made a lot of sense.

Rin just couldn’t refrain from teasing him once more.
She’d have to wait a long time to see him again after all. 

“Please take good care of each other, okay? And I don’t want to see either of you here again too soon, got it?” 

Obito smiled, ready to agree, when a terrible pain pierced through his shoulder.

“Ugh… I think it’s time.” He coughed softly, remembering the last time he had been brought back.

“Seems like it. So, promise me, yeah?”

Rin held out her pinky finger, waiting for a response.

Obito interlocked his own pinky finger with her’s.

“I promise, Rin.”

“Good.” She smiled in content, “I guess this is goodbye for now, Obito. I’ll miss you, but remember I’ll wait for you and Kakashi. But not before you two get married and grow super old together.” 

Both friends laughed together, Obito finding it much easier to handle the pain this time.

“I’ll miss you too. I don’t know if I’ll ever marry that idiot, but we’ll definitely grow old together.”

Rin refused to release their pinky swear, practically forcing Obito to promise it to her at this point.

“Oh no, you’ll definitely have to marry him. That’s a requirement for you two joining me to go to the afterlife and you made a pinky swear. Not to mention, I’ll be able to see if you actually did it, so don’t even try to fool me. Just keep a front row spot open at the ceremony, I’ll be there.” 

Obito coughed harder, trying to smile through the pain at her words.

“Okay, okay…” he breathed heavily, “I’ll think about it.”

“That’s a start at least. Don't wait too long, you don't want to look too old in your wedding photos, right?” Obito knew Rin was trying to distract him from the pain by talking a lot, but it didn't work any longer. 

The pain had spread from his shoulder into his whole body, numbing his other senses.

Obito felt another excruciating pain rip through his body and knew this was coming to an end.

“Goodbye, Rin. I’m glad we got to talk again.”

“Me too.” The girl smiled at him once more, “Goodbye, Obito.”

Chapter Text

The first few blinks were almost painful.

It was way too bright for Obito’s eyes.

Somehow, that felt very familiar. 

A small groan escaped his lips, blinking rapidly a few times before he could make out the ceiling of a hospital room.

Also familiar.

“Obito!” He had no idea how long he’d been unconscious for, but he had missed his boyfriend’s voice so much.

“Kakashi…” he whispered, turning his head to look at the younger man. Kakashi looked worn out and exhausted, worry still written into his eyes.
“Wow. You look like shit.” Obito commented.

Kakashi chuckled nervously, and Obito couldn’t help but let a sleepy smirk grace his lips upon the all too familiar situation. 

Kakashi grabbed Obito’s hand, squeezing it in his grip and kissing his knuckles hastily. 

“Thank god you’re awake, you absolute idiot…” Kakashi sighed, a lot of tension leaving his body in that very moment.
He had been on edge for the past couple of days of Obito being unconscious.

“Don’t steal my nickname for you, idiot.” Obito chuckled, coughing a little as he tried to sit up. 

“Woah, slow down.” Kakashi scolded, pacing Obito a little with a hand pressed to his unharmed shoulder, “Here, let me help you a little. Don’t sit up just yet.” 

Kakashi grabbed another pillow stacking it under Obito’s head so that he could be a little more upright. 

“You’re still gonna need rest, so please be careful.” Kakashi still sounded worried.

Obito looked at him apologetically, taking his boyfriend’s hand again when Kakashi was done.

The Hatake had scooted a chair right next to the bed, so that he could be close to Obito, without being in the way. 

“How long was I unconscious for? And what the hell even happened?”

Kakashi sighed a little. 

“About four days.” He answered the first question, unsure how to even get started on the second one. 

“So what happened? Why are you being so secretive? Is it that bad?”

“No, it’s not that bad. The doctors just aren’t sure… what it means.” Kakashi considered getting Sakura for an explanation for a second, “I think you’ll get a better explanation once Sakura comes in, but I’ll try.”

“Okay, go ahead.” Obito was feeling a little antsy with all this secrecy.

“Alright. Well, basically, the wound itself wasn’t really the problem. The problem was that the blade had been laced with poison, which is what knocked you out.”

“Poison? That shouldn’t be strong enough to knock me out to the brink of death for four days.” Obito was almost entirely certain that a simple poison was no match for the Hashirama Cells.

“Well, it was supposedly a really strong one and anyone but you would’ve been dead. But Sakura and the other medics also aren’t sure why you wouldn’t start healing on your own like you usually would. It took some treatment and a while to start at all.” Kakashi explained further, watching Obito furrow his brows.

“What about you? You got hurt, was there no poison involved?” Kakashi thankfully shook his head, briefly touching his own arm where it was still wounded. He had been treated and would likely be fully healed soon.

“No. I mean, the attackers were pretty clever, but apparently not clever enough to spike every weapon with the poison. A little cocky, if you ask me.” The Hatake chuckled, but really, he didn’t know how else to react. 

His boyfriend had gone absolutely berserk on the opponents upon seeing him hurt, before throwing himself into a blade for the sake of saving him. 

Kakashi had once more thought that Obito was going to die and once more the Uchiha had thankfully managed to escape death. 
Kakashi had been confronted with the possibility of loosing Obito so many times within a matter of days, that it had made that particular fear of his feel very much valid.

And he didn’t really know how to handle that. 

“Definitely cocky.” Obito agreed, “Well, I survived, so how bad can it be?”

Kakashi sighed a little, before leaning in towards Obito’s face to kiss him. The Uchiha had been waiting for that, so he quickly caught the Hatake’s lips with his own.

He was glad for the gentle contact.

Unfortunately it ended way too soon.

Obito quickly grabbed onto Kakashi’s collar when the Hatake had tried to pull away again.

“I’m not done.” Obito stated rather simply, locking their lips once more.

He could feel Kakashi’s lips curl into a soft smile against his own, both amused and happy about the fact that they could kiss again and that his boyfriend was so needy. 

“Obito, I’m supposed to get Sakura.” Kakashi complained, but his boyfriend didn’t stop nipping at his lips again and again, not even hearing what Kakashi was saying.

“Obito-”

“Shhh… just a little longer.” Obito shushed his lover, pressing his lips into Kakashi’s once more. The Hatake could never resist those perfect, soft lips, leaning into the kiss until a quiet, but pained groan emitted from Obito.

“Ouch.” Obito pouted, a dull pain spreading throughout his body, mostly his shoulder and back, “I’m too old to be in bed for this long.”

“Sorry.” Kakashi chuckled softly, wondering if he had leaned into Obito too much. 

The two exchanged another brief, loving kiss, before Kakashi pulled away altogether. 

“I’m gonna get Sakura, okay? You need to get checked, now that you’re awake.” Kakashi was already standing up, when Obito held him back by not letting go of his hand.

“I’m fine, we can have a few more minutes to ourselves.” Obito tried, but Kakashi didn’t seem to be budging. 

“I’m worried about you. Please let me get her.” Kakashi stated very clearly, pulling his mask back in place. Obito nodded in defeat when he let him go. 

Kakashi returned to the room with Sakura in tow only a few minutes later. 

“I’m glad to see you’re awake, Obito. How are you feeling?” Sakura’s smile was one of genuine relief as she walk up to the bed Obito was laying in. 

“Uh… tired and in a little pain, but other than that I’m fine.” Obito answered truthfully. 

Sakura nodded, checking his vital signs first. 

“Alright. Temperature, blood pressure, pulse and respiratory rate are fine, considering that you’ve just woken up.” She confirmed, “I’m gonna need to check the wound, so I’ll be removing the bandage now.”

“T-the wound? It’s not gone?” Obito seemed puzzled by the fact. 

“No. It’s healing, but a lot slower than your normal, accelerated pace. That’s probably a side effect of the poison. I’m not fully done analysing it, but it has a component that reacts rather... weirdly with the body’s chakra reserves.” Sakura explained, peeling back the blanket and removing the bandages from Obito’s left shoulder. 

Obito gritted his teeth. It was still painful.

But nothing he couldn’t endure.

It was mostly the unfamiliarity of being wounded for a longer period of time than he was used to, that startled him. 

He looked at Kakashi for a second, but his boyfriend’s eyes were fixated on Sakura’s hands examining the wound. 

“Okay, so far the wound is looking good. It’s still healing faster than it ‘should‘, so that’s a good sign.” Sakura had worked some of her medical ninjutsu on the wound, but it could only do so much with a wound like this. She was now disinfecting and redressing the wound manually, like it had been done before. 

The alcohol burned both his flesh and his nose, Obito furrowing his eyebrows ever so slightly at the discomfort. 

“So, nobody knows why the Hashirama cells aren’t healing me at the pace they usually would?” Obito finally asked when she was done taking care of his wound.

“It’s hard to say for certain, but there are poisonous plants that can mess with a person’s chakra reserves and flow when highly concentrated. It’s likely that one or more were used in the poison, resulting in even the Hashirama cells running into a struggle.” Sakura seemed unsure herself, “But we also can’t deny that we may have overestimated your healing capabilities since bringing you back a year ago. Your body went through a lot during the war and it’s a miracle you even survived. And the Hashirama cells are just… well cells. They’re certainly remarkable, but limited in what they can do and how they can recover from actual death.”

A heavy sigh left Sakura’s lips.

“So, maybe the Hashirama cells just aren’t as potent anymore or they’re slowly deteriorating or even aging. Either way, I suggest you tread with caution from now on. While they’re still able to heal you faster and save you from a lot of damage, it could be getting increasingly more dangerous to recklessly throw yourself into a deadly fight, thinking you’re indestructible.” 

Obito didn’t know how to feel about that. 

He had gotten so used to relying on that ability of his body, that he feared he had forgotten how to even be cautious. It was hard to think about all the things he would now have to take into consideration.
And most of all, Obito didn’t ever want to compromise on protecting Kakashi.

“Thanks for explaining it to me, Sakura.” Obito sighed, shifting under the covers a little.

“I’m sure you’ll be back to your old self in no time, and I’m just advising you to be a bit less careless with such actions.” Sakura smiled in encouragement, “I’d like for you to stay in the hospital for now. I can’t say how long it’ll take for you to recover to the point of being able to go home, but I’m assuming it’ll be at least another week.” 

Obito looked at his boyfriend again, who was nodding along to his former students words softly.

“Which brings me to the last thing for now: you’ll need to take another dosage of the antidote I made. Most of the poison should be neutralised or out of your system already, but we have to be careful.” She handed him a small cup with a clear liquid inside, “Bottoms up, please.” 

Obito chuckled softly, downing the bitter antidote in one go and handing Sakura the cup again. 

Thankfully she had also brought him some water, because it did taste quite disgusting after all. 

“That’s it for now. Please focus on resting and don’t move around too much at first.” She advised, but not putting him on strict bed rest this time around. 

Kakashi sat down again once Sakura had closed the door behind herself.
He still seemed deep in thought when he reached for Obito’s hand once more.


Obito had let himself fall back into the pillows, enjoying his boyfriend’s thumb stroke over the back of his hand. It was a very minimal, innocent contact, but it was comforting nonetheless.


“I uh…” Obito cleared his throat a little, “I never told you this, but when I was between life and death a year ago, I saw her.”

Kakashi perked up a little at his boyfriend’s words.

“Her…? You mean-”
“Rin, yes.” Obito nodded softly, a sad smile tugging at his lips when he looked at Kakashi, “She had been waiting for me, so we could move on together.”

Kakashi didn’t know what to say for a good moment. Had he not experienced the same thing when he had briefly died in the battle against Pain, being able to talk to his father once more, he would think Obito had merely been dreaming.
But he knew that it had been real.

Just thinking about the fact that Obito had been reunited with Rin just to be ripped away by Kakashi's own selfishness made him feel sick to his stomach.

“Obito I… I had no idea, I’m so sorry.”

Obito looked at Kakashi in complete bewilderment. He had no idea what his boyfriend was on about, when he hadn’t even said what he wanted to say.

“What? Why are you apologising?” Obito asked, turning a little to face Kakashi better. The sincere look of regret in Kakashi’s eyes made Obito feel helpless.

“You only came back because I wanted you to. You could’ve been with Rin instead, I’m sorry for taking that away.”

Obito shook his head immediately, grabbing Kakashi’s hand a little tighter.

“Don’t apologise. That’s not where I’m going with this.” The Uchiha’s soft smile actually calmed Kakashi down a bit.
He took a deep breath before nodding.

“Okay. What did you want to tell me then?” Obito chuckled, raising Kakashi’s hand to his mouth to press a gentle kiss onto his fingers.

“Back then, she said that you still needed me. I honestly didn’t believe her, because you of all people had never struck me as someone who needed anybody for anything.” Obito began, “I hated being forced to go back, but you were the one that made it worth it in the end. I would never change any of it.” 

He pulled Kakashi in by his hand, pulling the other’s mask down once he was close enough, just to kiss him once more.

Kakashi reciprocated the kiss gladly. Obito’s words left him all emotional, but he tried to keep it in.

“I’m glad you feel that way now.” Kakashi mumbled once they separated, “Because I’d always make the same choice again. I needed you. I still do.”


Obito smirked a little, pecking his boyfriend’s lips once more.

“Good.” He chuckled, “Because this time, Rin and I both knew I had to go back.”
“You saw her again?” Kakashi didn’t know if he was surprised or not, but it was insane to think that Rin still had not gone ahead and moved on.

“Yeah,” Obito nodded, “Rin said she wanted to take the chance to chat once more.”

Obito sighed softly, thinking how to tell Kakashi what else he and Rin had talked about.

“I feel bad that I’ve gotten to talk to her twice again, and you haven’t. But she said that it was for the better, because that just means that you weren’t on the brink of death like I was.“ Kakashi nodded in understanding.

“I get that. I would’ve felt the same, but it really is okay. I’d love to talk to her again, but I know that one day I will. I'll just have to wait a little longer.” He agreed, softly stroking over Obito’s forearm. It left the Uchiha with subtle goosebumps and a little tingle in his skin.

His lover’s touch always felt magical, no matter how light it was.

“That’s what she told me too. That she’d wait for both of us and then we could all be together again.” 

“I like the sound of that.” Kakashi smiled, finger’s still tracing Obito’s skin.

“She also wanted me to relay a message to you.” 

“Really? What was it?” Kakashi perked up a little, not having expected that.

Obito caught Kakashi’s fingers that were still caressing him, intertwining them in a gentle motion.

“She wants you to know that she misses you and that she is sorry for placing such a heavy burden on you.” 

Obito had seen Kakashi emotional before, but never quite with tears in his eyes like now.
It made sense.

What had happened with Rin had left a big impact on Kakashi and had scarred him for life.

Knowing that she acknowledged that and felt sorry as well, was likely at least a bit of closure for him.

Obito wiped away the first tear that escaped the corner of Kakashi’s eye with his thumb, looking at him with the gentlest look the Hatake had ever seen on him.

“It’s okay.” He assured, finally sitting up a little and inviting Kakashi into his arms.

The Hatake gladly accepted the proposal, carefully cuddling himself into Obito’s hug, crying against his healthy shoulder in silence.
He wasn’t sobbing, he wasn’t sniffling or shaking, but the tears kept flowing for a while.

Kakashi knew he’d battle with this particular burden all his life, but Rin’s message brought him a little comfort.

Obito simply held him, stroking his hair with his warm hand and it was all Kakashi needed to feel safe and comfortable. 

The Uchiha gave him as much time as he needed, keeping quiet and just being there for him through the process.

When Kakashi separated his tears had stopped flowing and to Obito he almost looked like he hadn’t cried at all, apart from his eyes being a little reddened.


“Did you tell her about us?” The Hatake finally asked, watching Obito blush softly.

“I didn’t have to, she knew about us already.” A sheepish chuckle escaped the raven-haired’s mouth, Kakashi joining in.

“I was worried she wasn’t going to be okay with it, but she told me that she’s happy for us and proud of us for loving each other.” Obito reported, Kakashi actually laughing a little.

“You thought that Rin Nohara of all people wasn’t going to be okay with it?”

“Well, of course it sounds ridiculous if you say it like that.” Obito complained, but ultimately knew what Kakashi meant.

Rin had always been the most understanding and kind person one could ever meet. Of course she wasn’t going to take issue with her two friend’s being a couple.

“Did she say anything else?”

Obito blushed a little deeper this time. He couldn’t help but hear her request for him to marry Kakashi in his mind over and over again.
But he wasn’t ready to tell him about that just yet.

“Just that she wants us to take good care of each other and that we shouldn’t join her too soon.” Obito shrugged, looking away.

“Is that all? Why are you so flustered?” Kakashi prodded, knowing there was more to it if Obito was blushing like this.

“Well, she also wanted to talk about the relationship in general and wanted to know about our first kiss, which was embarrassing. But you’ll be happy to know that she thinks you were really smooth in winning me over.” Obito explained, Kakashi grinning at that, “But she also suspects that you already had a crush on me waaaay back when we were kids.”

Now Obito was grinning proudly, hoping this piece of information would fluster his boyfriend.

Unfortunately, Kakashi merely chuckled in amusement.

“Hm. She might be right, actually. But I never realised that that’s what it was.” Kakashi shrugged, Obito grunting in annoyance, “What? You thought your boyfriend having a crush on you was a ground-breaking revelation, huh?” Kakashi teased.

Obito pouted for a moment, but tried teasing Kakashi with that particular fact a few more times, never quite succeeding.

“On another note: I’m actually firing you this time.” Kakashi said sternly after a while of bickering back and forth, causing Obito to roll his eyes.

“No, you won’t.”

“Oh, I absolutely will.”

“Kakashi!” Obito groaned in annoyance, “Don’t be like that. It’s my job to protect you and there was no other way. I survived, so everything’s fine.”

Kakashi shook his head in disbelief.

“You’re impossible.” He grumbled, “Fine, maybe I won’t fire you entirely, but I can assure you there will be changes to your job. You’re no longer a guard.” Kakashi decided firmly. 

“You’re overreacting! This is barely even a scratch. So, no changes are necessary.” Obito tried to assure, earning a less than unamused glance from Kakashi.

“My decision is final, Obito. You almost died.” 

“Don’t be so dramatic. You can’t just decide that!”

“Actually, I can. You know why?”

Obito gritted his teeth.

“Because you’re my boss.”

“Exactly and I’m the Hokage on top of that.” Kakashi grinned, “And also, I’m your boyfriend. I own your ass and if I say you’re no longer my guard, you are no longer my guard.”

Obito grumbled, but also blushed a little. 

Kakashi really did practically own his ass at this point.

He couldn’t find it in himself to mind.

“Make all the changes you want, I’ll throw myself in front of you whenever necessary, whether it’s my actual job or not. You’re not dying on my watch.” Obito pouted, “You know why?” He mocked, earning a sign from Kakashi. 

“Because you’re my boyfriend and you own my ass?”

“Exactly.”

_

Thankfully, Sakura’s prediction had indeed been right and Obito had been released from the hospital within the week.

He still wasn’t fully recovered, which was uncomfortable for him to say the least, but he was getting better everyday. Moving his harmed shoulder and arm were still difficult however, so the things he could do all by himself were limited.

Much to Obito’s dismay, his boyfriend still had a village to tend to, instead of tending to his every need at home. While Kakashi had tried to cut back on his working hours in order to take care of Obito, there was still a lot for the Hokage to do that he couldn’t always leave to his advisors.

So most of the time, Obito just lounged around at home, reading any one of the many books he had bought over the months of living with Kakashi, waiting for his partner to return home. He never wanted to reach a point again, where he would have to resort to reading Kakashi’s beloved Icha Icha books even one more time.

Obito had been home for about a week already, everyday being as boring and uneventful as the one before, when a knock on the door ripped him out of his half-minded reading in the middle of the day.

He wasn’t expecting any visitors and there were a very limited number of people he’d expect to knock on his door in general, so he quickly got up from the couch and stepped up to the front door.

Out of the few people he would’ve expected to be on the other side of the door, the person standing there would’ve probably been last on Obito’s list.

“Sasuke?” Obito asked, watching the younger Uchiha take off his shoes and walk right past him into the apartment in slight disbelief.

“Hello to you too. Please, do come in, my dear cousin.” Obito said, sarcasm dripping from his voice, as he closed the door again and followed Sasuke inside. 

Obito was under no illusion: He did not know Sasuke very well. 

But Sasuke wasn’t indifferent to him. 

He never had been.

Of course, when he had still been loyal Madara’s plan, most attempts to talk to Sasuke had been to recruit him for the cause, never quite succeeding the way he would’ve liked. 

But nowadays Obito knew that he did indeed care deeply for his last remaining relative and always had.

He had saved him a few times, helped him with his injuries and even told him the truth he needed to know. While back then it hadn’t been without any ill intent, Obito was still glad that he’d been able to do these things for the younger man.

After the war they had only spoken a handful of times and the last conversation they had shared, had been at the conference a while ago. 

Before that their interactions had been rather minimal and Obito was still a little surprised that Sasuke had been okay with him wearing the clan emblem on his clothes.

But despite not knowing him all that well, even Obito could tell that his cousin was a little distressed right now, whatever the cause may be.

Sasuke was a rather quiet, and not very expressive person, but right now, he couldn’t hide the distaste on his face as he paced around the kitchen area.

“What can I do for you?” Obito finally asked, not sure where this whole thing was even going. 

“I’m not even sure why I came to you of all people.” Sasuke stated, coming to a stand and turning to face Obito, who was sitting down at the kitchen table.

“Well, I have no idea what this is even about and I’m already wondering that too. Must be my extremely comforting and soothing nature.” Obito joked with a small snort, causing Sasuke to scoff at him, “Just sit down and tell me what’s got you so worked up.” 

Sasuke sighed a little, sitting down across from Obito. He didn’t say anything for another few minutes, but Obito was being patient. 

“It’s… it’s about Naruto.”

Obito wished it would’ve been acceptable to let out a hearty laugh, but considering how hard it was for his cousin to even force out the words, he refrained.

“I figured as much.” He couldn’t hide a small chuckle to his voice, because truly, nothing else could have Sasuke act this agitated.

Only Naruto could do that to him.

“So, what happened exactly?” He inquired again.

Obito didn’t know much about Naruto’s and Sasuke’s relationship. He had no idea if they had even labeled it, as he had never talked to either of them about it. All he knew was that there was something going on and quite frankly, it was easy to tell how much the two genuinely loved each other. 

Over the past weeks he had, however, briefly heard from Sakura that the two had seemingly been fighting a lot, with Naruto finally confiding in her this time around.

Sakura seemed like she genuinely wanted the two to be happy, but Obito knew that she likely wouldn’t shy away from giving Naruto genuine advice, even if it wasn’t in favour of the relationship.

“I don’t know. Nothing in particular, but he’s been spending a lot of time with… others.” Sasuke sounded more than a little angry and Obito knew the feeling well.

Uchiha were known for always loving too hard, whether it be romantic or platonic. 

And that almost always included a hefty portion of jealousy.

Obito himself was no stranger to that. In fact, simply thinking about certain people his boyfriend could encounter in his daily work life made Obito’s blood boil with jealous rage.

So, whoever Naruto was spending time with, was likely either too close for Sasuke’s liking or actually interested in the Uzumaki.

“And you don’t like that?”

Sasuke bit his lower lip in distaste, staying silent for a while. 

Obito had never seen him quite so expressive.

“No. I hate it.” The younger finally admitted, coaxing a sigh out of Obito’s mouth.

“Don’t you think you should talk to him about that? I absolutely get it, but there’s not much I can do.” Obito shrugged, deeming that something the couple themselves should discuss.

His own boyfriend knew that he was majorly jealous, so Obito didn’t bother hiding it from Kakashi anymore.

“You feel the same way?” It was amusing how surprised Sasuke seemed.

“Of course.” Obito nodded, “It’s kind of in our nature, to be honest. And it’s hard to control too, but Kakashi knows and doesn’t really mind.”

To Sasuke, hearing about Obito’s and Kakashi’s relationship still felt a little weird, but he had been getting better at accepting it.

It wasn’t that he was against it, that would be hypocritical on his part, it was just a weird thing to know about his stoic, former teacher, turned Hokage, and his, former war criminal, cousin.

And he actually didn’t know all that much about it, all he knew was that they lived and slept together.

“Well, I don’t think I can talk to him about it. He’s just gonna throw in my face that we aren’t a couple once again.” 

“You… what?!” While Obito hadn’t known any specifics, he somehow hadn’t expected for them to not be an actual couple after how much time had already passed.

“What do you mean ‘what’?”

“You’re not officially a couple?”

“No!” Sasuke huffed, “Are you and Kakashi?”

Obito actually laughed out loud this time.

“Of course! Did you actually think we weren’t?” Obito seemed amused but also a little taken aback. 

“I don’t know. You two don’t seem like the type of guys to label shit like that.” Sasuke shrugged, feeling another little pang of jealousy in his chest.

This one he knew, however, was his own fault. 

“I don’t know what to tell you, Sasuke. Sure, he was the one to bring it up, but I’m not dumb enough to say no to the one relationship I clearly want to pursue, just because of some stupid reason, like some futile clan restoration plan.”

Sasuke didn’t know how to answer. 

He knew Obito was right.

“But, sure, keep avoiding the only relationship you’d actually want in your life and watch Naruto get married to that Hyuuga girl and have children within the next couple of years.”

“I don’t want him to do that!” Sasuke gritted through his teeth, annoyed at the eye roll that Obito gave him.

“Then fucking commit to him. It’s not that hard. You’ve been involved with each other for over a year, what are you waiting for?” Obito didn’t know how much clearer this could be.

Even he himself hadn’t been this hesitant.

Sasuke was about to take a breath to talk again, Obito interrupting him before he could start:

“Don’t you dare talk about restoring the Uchiha Clan right now. We both know you’d be miserable.” Obito scoffed, “You’d force yourself to have one child, maybe even two, with god knows who, and then you’d find some excuse to make yourself scarce. That wouldn’t be fair to anyone involved.”

For once, the words managed to get through Sasuke’s thick skull after all.  

“What if it doesn’t work out?” The younger finally voiced his worry. 

“So what? If it doesn’t work out, then it doesn’t work out. You’re still young. You’ll just go on that journey, like you originally wanted to, and you’ll move on. Or maybe you won’t, but you’ll live. You’ve been through worse than a breakup.” Obito sighed softly, “You know Naruto is the one you love, you don’t have to deny yourself that as some sort of obscure punishment. He clearly wants to be with you, so be with him.”

Obito was trying to be comforting while making his point clear. 

Maybe Obito’s old, bright self would’ve been a better relative to Sasuke, but right now all Obito could give him was what he had become.

Sasuke sighed a little.

Obito was undoubtedly and entirely right.

The younger Uchiha finally stood up.

“I’ll go talk to him.” He announced, embarrassed by the smirk that graced Obito’s lips.

“Sure. But try not to cause a scene.”

And with that, Sasuke swiftly left the apartment, leaving a chuckling Obito behind.

_

“I’m home!” Kakashi announced from the door, swiftly taking off his shoes and trudging inside. 

Today he had been unable to get out of work early, quite unhappy about the fact.

Kakashi kept it to himself, but he was still rather worried about Obito.

The Uchiha was recovering well, but he still had to rest and couldn’t do much all by himself. Kakashi would much rather be home, taking care of his boyfriend the livelong day.

“I brought dinner.” He stated, stepping up to their kitchen table when Obito finally poked his head out of their bedroom.

Well, formerly it had only been Kakashi’s bedroom, but it had somehow become the one they tended to resort to every night. 

“Hey.” Obito smiled, walking up to his boyfriend to greet him with a kiss. Kakashi melted into the contact, enjoying the sweet gesture after a stressful day. 

“How are you feeling?” The Hatake asked after separating from Obito’s lips, beginning to unpack the dinner he had picked up on his way back home.

“I’m fine, don’t worry.” Obito assured. Kakashi asked him that every single day for at least ten times, but he knew he wouldn’t be any different if things were the other way around. 

“Good.” Kakashi nodded, watching wearily as Obito got them some plates and chopsticks. 

He knew he was being overly cautious, but he just couldn’t help it.

“Just sit down, I’ll get everything.” He quickly said when Obito turned to get them some glasses to drink out of. 

“Kakashi, I’m fine. I can carry something over to the table, it’s not a big deal.” Obito was trying to keep his patience, because he knew his boyfriend meant well, but it was bordering on overbearing in this case.

Obito loved all the attention, even though he’d never admit it, and he knew he’d definitely indulge in Kakashi’s affectionate care later, but it wasn’t like he couldn’t move at all. 

“Please, sit down and let me handle it.” Kakashi pleaded with the Uchiha once more, earning a chuckle and a wet peck onto his lips for that.

“Fine.” Obito gave in, “But I really am okay enough for that.” He said once more to undermine his point, finally sitting down and letting Kakashi handle the rest. 

They shared a comfortable dinner, Kakashi filling Obito in on all the things he was missing at work, which arguably wasn’t much. 

Kakashi was still adamant about changing Obito’s job, but the topic was resting for now as they wanted to wait until Obito could actually work again to make any final decisions. But Kakashi did have a few ideas in mind already.

Obito briefly considered telling Kakashi about Sasuke’s visit, but refrained for now, thinking he could always tell him later on. 

“You know, I really miss your cooking.” Kakashi sighed softly as he finished the last of his meal. 

“Mh. My cooking isn’t nearly as good as this, don’t try to sweeten me.” Obito chuckled, having finished his food a few moments ago. 

“It’s better. It tastes like home.” A fond smile graced Kakashi’s features, causing Obito to actually blush a little.

He had gotten used to seeing Kakashi’s face on a daily basis by now, but sometimes it still caught him off guard just how handsome his boyfriend was. Obito frequently wondered how he, of all people, had managed to snag himself the Kakashi Hatake, but it was moments like these, when his boyfriend looked all soft and beautiful, that he wondered the most.

“Why are you blushing, hm?” Kakashi smirked, always loving to see a flustered Obito.

“Uh…” Obito cleared his throat awkwardly, “I guess, sometimes it just catches me off guard that I’m with the most beautiful man in the world.” The words had practically slipped from his lips. Obito would never say something so sappy when he was in his right mind.

It was so unexpected that now it was Kakashi’s turn to blush instead. 

“You can’t just say something like that out of nowhere.” The Hatake whined, covering his eyes with one hand in shame for a brief moment. 

Obito chuckled, grabbing Kakashi’s free hand across the table and stroking it with his thumb.

“Actually, I can.” The Uchiha grinned, enjoying it way too much that for a change his boyfriend had gotten flustered as well. 

“You’re being cheesy.” Kakashi was laughing a little helplessly, but at least he was able to look at Obito again. 

“Don’t pretend that you don’t like it, idiot.” Obito chuckled, pressing a brief kiss to Kakashi’s hand, “The porn isn’t the only reason you read those stupid books. You love the cheesy romance.” 

Kakashi couldn’t even argue with that, because it was indeed true. So he simply decided to ignore Obito’s statement and clear off the table instead, enduring his boyfriend’s snickering for a little while longer. 

Obito’s new favourite part of their evening routine came soon after dinner. 

Somehow Kakashi was convinced that Obito couldn’t shower or bathe by himself yet and Obito sure as hell wasn’t planning on correcting him anytime soon. Because bathing together was just that much better. 

Obito sighed in content as he leaned back against Kakashi’s bare chest, enjoying the hot water and the closeness to the fullest. Kakashi’s arms were loosely draped around him from behind and Obito couldn’t think of a more comfortable place if he tried. 

Thankfully, his wound had closed over, making it easier to handle bathing and showering, without having to be extra careful of an open wound.

It was still healing rather slowly beneath Obito’s skin, however. 

“I really didn’t think you would enjoy me taking care of you this much, Obito.” Kakashi mumbled, pressing a kiss to his boyfriend’s temple.

But he couldn’t deny it, he was loving it too.

Obito was usually independent, to the point where it was evident that he just hated depending on anyone to do anything for him. So being able to tell so easily, that he rather enjoyed depending on Kakashi was a nice reassurance. 

Obito didn’t mind needing him. 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Obito chuckled, both knowing that he was lying. Turning his head towards Kakashi he caught his boyfriend’s lips in a brief kiss, relaxing even further when they separated. 

“Mh, sure.” Kakashi sounded amused, but did let the topic go after that.

He then asked Obito to scoot forward a little, washing his hair for him. Once that was done the two resumed their comfortable position.

They didn’t talk much and simply exchanged innocent kisses and caresses here and there for a while. 

After enjoying the closeness for some time, Kakashi eventually moved on to washing and rinsing off their bodies, as well as briefly washing his own hair, before helping Obito out of the tub. 

He then dried the both of them off, always being extra careful when he reached Obito’s shoulder area, and dressed them in some clothes for bed.

When Obito’s face contorted in pain as he helped him into the left sleeve of his shirt, Kakashi couldn’t help but frown, making sure a few more times that his boyfriend was indeed okay. 

“I’m fine.” Obito smiled as he pressed another kiss onto Kakashi’s mouth, the Hatake finally accepting the answer.

The two made their way into bed, easily finding a comfortable position to keep up the contact.

Obito could tell that Kakashi was tired, so he tried to at least force himself to succumb to the sleepy and indulgent atmosphere, despite not being that tired himself. 

Kakashi was thoroughly enjoying the lazy nipping on his lips, eyes falling shut almost automatically the more Obito kissed him. 

“I love you.” Obito mumbled against his mouth, feeling Kakashi smile against his lips a little.

“I love you too.”

It didn’t take long for his exhausted boyfriend to fall asleep, Obito joining him soon after.

_

Sasuke didn’t have to look for Naruto very long. 

He was still where he had last seen him, at Ichiraku’s ramen shop, together with Sakura, Team 10, Hinata and a bunch of younger girls Sasuke had never seen before. 

None of the others had noticed him before, as he had stormed off to Obito’s and Kakashi’s apartment almost immediately upon seeing Naruto all bustling and happy without him. 

It wasn’t much different now.

The only difference was that this time Sasuke had a plan and a goal.

Obito had finally made sense of this mess for him and he was going to make it right today. 

It was late in the afternoon, so it was already getting a little dark out as he stepped up to Naruto’s beloved ramen booth. 

The unknown girls were chattering loudly, gushing over Naruto as he brought out more food for them to enjoy. Ichiraku’s had recently added another table outside of the booth to serve more customers at once. 

Sasuke could easily tell that this time, Hinata wasn’t so happy about the situation either. Earlier he had only seen Naruto with familiar faces, so the girls were a new addition to the mix. 

He didn’t know what it was about the Hyuuga, but somehow she had always posed a threat to him.

For everyone but Naruto, it was easy to tell that she was in love with him and despite Naruto’s lack of interest, Sasuke couldn’t shake the bad feeling. 

Obito was right. If he waited any longer, Naruto would likely end up with her. 

She was beautiful, quiet and loyal. 

Sooner or later he could see Naruto warming up to the idea of dating her if Sasuke wasn’t willing to.

But that was all to change right now. 

Naruto had just placed down another plate in front of the group of girls, grinning at them stupidly bright, when he met Sasuke’s eye.

His smile fell further with every step Sasuke took closer to the group. 

Sasuke couldn’t blame his lover. 

They had spoken last about two days ago and it had ended in another fight.

He knew Sakura had begun putting other possibilities into Naruto’s head, whether it be intentional or not, and he couldn’t even blame her.

He had kept Naruto waiting for over a year now, after running from him for literal years, and she was just looking out for his wellbeing and happiness. 

“Naruto.” Sasuke greeted, the chatter dying down as the girls looked at him in confusion. The rest of the group inside the booth hadn’t noticed his arrival just yet.

“What are you doing here?” Naruto sighed, not sure he was ready to have yet another fight without meaning. 

“I was looking for you, can we talk?” Sasuke answered honestly, watching Naruto frown and shake his head.

Usually the Uzumaki was the one who always wanted to talk, but he had tried so many times that he needed a break from Sasuke and his severe commitment issues tonight. 

“I don’t have time right now. Let’s talk some other time.” Naruto waved off, turning to leave, but Sasuke quickly grabbed his wrist to hinder him.

“Please, I’m serious. I need to talk to you right now.” Sasuke tried once more, already feeling frustrated.

“Let go, Sasuke! I said, I don’t want to talk right now.” Naruto was getting louder and the next thing Sasuke saw when he refused to let go, was Sakura peeking her head through the curtains.

“What’s all the fuss out here?” She asked, only catching a glimpse of Sasuke after she had said that. 

She got up with a sigh, joining the two outside and with that she caused the whole group to peek outside of the booth to see what was going on. 

“Nothing to worry about, Sasuke was just leaving, y’know.” Naruto chuckled awkwardly as Sakura walked up to them. 

“I’m not leaving until we talk.” The Uchiha assured, Sakura letting out an exasperated breath.

“And I said that we can talk another time! Is that so hard to understand?!” Naruto was actually getting angry.

“Okay, that’s enough, you two!” Sakura grumbled, ready to step in and separate the two.

“Fine, if you don’t want to talk, then I’ll just say it like this.” Sasuke shrugged. He didn’t care who else was there. Each one of them could know what he had to say for all he cared.

“I’ve kept you waiting for too long and I’m sorry about that.” He began, watching Naruto’s eyebrows unfurrow and his mouth open slightly, “I want to be with you and only you. I love you, Naruto.”

Saying it in front of everyone had felt a lot easier than Sasuke would’ve expected. 

He could actually see some of them cover their mouth in shock, while Sakura couldn’t beat the smile that was tugging at her lips.

“I… wha-…uh…” Naruto stammered, feeling Sasuke’s grip around his wrist soften and slip into his hand instead. 

The Uchiha pulled him closer, locking their lips in a tender kiss when Naruto was close enough. 

The Uzumaki took another moment to realise that the very same Sasuke Uchiha who had been hesitant to commit to an actual, romantic relationship with him, was now kissing him in front of other people. 

While Naruto should be cursing him out at least a little for being such a stubborn idiot this whole time, all he could feel was pure happiness spread throughout his body. 

Snaking his arms around Sasuke’s waist and deepening their kiss he could hear someone gasp, but he didn’t care.

When he finally felt Sasuke’s arms loop around the back of his neck, refusing to separate, it felt like things had finally fallen into place. 

Naruto assumed that by the next morning the whole village would know that the two were dating, but he was quite alright with that. 

It meant that everyone knew that Sasuke was his’ and that he was Sasuke’s.

“You’re still in public, guys.” Sakura reminded the two with a gentle chuckle when they wouldn’t separate, but it only managed to force them into a tiny breather before resuming their passionate kiss.

She giggled softly, turning back to the booth, trying to dodge Ino’s questioning about whether she had known about ‘this’ already. 

Sasuke and Naruto had already blocked out that they were not in private. 

Their lips searched for each other again and again, desperate huffs and pants leaving their mouths in between.

“What took you so long, you bastard?” Naruto mumbled when they separated, his cheeks and lips significantly reddened. 

“I don’t know. I thought I had a duty to fulfill, but there’s no one to hold me to it, so I finally decided to just fuck it and you know… be true to myself.” Sasuke answered, already pulling his lover back in for the next lip lock. 

“Just like that?” Naruto stopped him gently, earning an annoyed grumble.

“Not really.” He didn’t see any point in lying about this, “I talked to Obito and he uh… gave me a piece of his mind.” 

Naruto chuckled in amusement.

“So he scolded you into becoming my boyfriend?”

“Basically.”

Sasuke actually smiled a little when Naruto let out a heartfelt laugh. 

The blonde was just so handsome and adorable.

“Can we take this somewhere else? Your fanclub is still watching. It’s annoying.” The Uchiha finally had a mind to pay attention to their surroundings again, getting annoyed by being watched after all.

“Mh, it was the other way around when we had our first kiss, remember?” Naruto grinned, causing Sasuke to groan softly at the memory of their, very much accidental, first kiss. “But sure. Let me just say goodbye to everyone, yeah?” Sasuke sighed a little, but let his boyfriend do what he needed to do, before leaving with him.

Finally being able to call each other ‘boyfriend’ felt rather freeing. 

Chapter Text

Naruto’s apartment had been closer, so Sasuke had practically dragged him there to be in private. 

Clothes were lying scattered on the floor, the two young men tangled under the covers of Naruto’s bed. 

But somehow, things were progressing remarkably slow tonight. The lovers were lying on their side, facing each other. Their arms wrapped around each other, holding on for dear life, the fear that one of them might disappear ever present. The reddened lips couldn’t stop searching for their perfect match over and over again, making sure that they’d end up kiss bruised. Naruto had intertwined their legs, but despite their complete nudity, he wished there was a way to increase the perfect and warm skin contact without turning to sex.

Being this close with Sasuke and knowing that he was finally his, it felt like being able to breathe again. 

Sure, Sasuke had dragged him here to fuck, but Naruto couldn’t seem to force himself to progress from where they were now. 

Simply being close and being able to finally feel close was all he wanted. 

For a year Sasuke had known that Naruto loved him and wanted to be with only him and finally the stubborn Uchiha had managed to accept the fact that so did he. 

Naruto would’ve guessed for it to take at least another year or two, just from past experience.

He was eternally happy that it hadn’t.

Naruto wasn’t sure he would’ve had enough patience left to chase after a Sasuke that was practically at his fingertips for another few years. 

The Uzumaki could tell that his lover was getting a little impatient with him, but he kept trying to ignore the desperate rutting against his bare leg and the beautiful whines that escaped Sasuke’s mouth in between kisses. 

While he too was incredibly hard, he was still trying to enjoy the comfort he felt in his mind.

It seemed that a few more lengthy kisses down the line, Sasuke finally snapped. 

He needed this to go further. 

Forcing Naruto to untangle their legs he wrapped them around his boyfriend instead, pulling him along as he rolled onto his back. 

A small snort left Naruto’s mouth upon the very obvious wish this change in position implied, Sasuke finally separating from his lips to shoot him an annoyed, but uncharacteristically and adorably timid, look.

“Shut up.”

“I didn’t say anything.” Naruto grinned brightly, grabbing onto Sasuke’s hips to lift them and grind against his butt to provoke him a little.

His boyfriend bit his lower lip but a small moan escaped nonetheless, feeling Naruto’s hardened cock slide against the crack of his ass.

The Uchiha would sooner die than admit that he loved being the bottom, but Naruto really didn’t need him to say it. 

He knew anyway. 

They’d had a lot of sex over the past year and switched the roles regularly, but it was easy to tell which way Sasuke usually preferred. 

He really only ever insisted on topping whenever he’d enter a fit of jealous rage and Naruto didn’t mind. He liked it either way. All he needed was to be with Sasuke.

“You didn’t have to.” Sasuke pouted, melting into Naruto’s touch when the Uzumaki’s fingers brushed against his cheek adoringly. Pushing the outgrown fringe out of Sasuke’s hair to reveal his left eye, Naruto leaned down to place a tiny kiss onto the tip of his boyfriend’s nose.

Naruto preferred seeing Sasuke’s whole face, admiring it for a moment before speaking again.

“Don’t be like that tonight, Sasuke.” Naruto purred, pressing a loving kiss onto Sasuke’s mouth, “Let’s just enjoy this unconditionally, y’know.”

A small smirk graced the Uchiha’s lips, pushing his hips up to grind against Naruto once more, enjoying the gasp that the younger breathed against his mouth. 

“Fine.” Sasuke agreed, “I love you.” He added, his voice a mere whisper.

“I love you too.” Naruto beamed, attaching his lips to Sasuke’s neck and pampering it with heated, wet kisses. The Uchiha leaned his head to the side, granting Naruto the desired access to his pale skin, while he reached towards the cabinet next to Naruto’s bed. Snatching the small tube that was still lying there from a few days ago, he dropped it onto the mattress right next to his head to easily grab in a few minutes. 

The blonde was entirely immersed in indulging Sasuke’s delectable skin in love bites and licks, slowly moving towards his collarbone and chest. Sasuke relaxed into the sheets, closing his eyes to properly enjoy his boyfriend’s treatment. 

Sasuke had never even so much as admitted it in his own thoughts, but right now he finally felt comfortable acknowledging it: He loved to let Naruto be in control.

Sasuke loved letting Naruto do whatever he wanted. 

He loved to get pampered by his lover.

He loved to give in to the pleasure that was Naruto’s big hands roaming his body, putting him in every position he desired. 

He had cut the Uzumaki out of his life for too long to not let him have everything now. 

This man had been ready to die with him, and all with a smile gracing his face.

Naruto had chased him for years, never giving up on him for even a second, no matter how many times he had told and shown him to stay away.

Naruto had proven to him what pure devotion meant and every time Sasuke thought about it, it left him speechless with his heart pounding in his chest. 

While they had finally managed to become a couple, Naruto had proven his love a million times over already. 

So, for everything he had done and for everything Sasuke knew Naruto would keep doing for him, he deserved to have him whole in any way he wanted.

At last, the Uchiha was ready to finally give himself over to Naruto entirely.

It was only fair, since he’d known for a while that Naruto had already committed to this.

And it was easy to tell that Naruto felt peace knowing that Sasuke was finally his’.

While he was generally quite the devoted lover, always eager to please, today his lips and touches felt even softer than before. 

The fingers tracing his body with pure adoration and those lips pampering him, telling Sasuke how much Naruto loved him without ever needing to usher a word. 

The Uchiha almost felt a little rotten for how impatient he felt. 

He was trying his best to simply enjoy, but Naruto’s refusal to finally fuck him felt like torture. 

The connection it gave them had always been special to Sasuke. 

It was in those moments, where they were completely intertwined, that he felt like everything was perfect for a while. 

When Naruto’s playful tongue dipped into his belly button, Sasuke finally snapped.

“Would you hurry it up a little?” Sasuke groaned, Naruto’s hot mouth dragged further down towards his groin, as a giggle escaped his throat. 

“So bossy…” Naruto fake-complained under his breath, pushing Sasuke’s legs further apart, “I want to enjoy my first time with my boyfriend, why is that such a problem?” He grinned, his hot breath hitting Sasuke’s achingly hard erection and coaxing a delightful whine out of him. 

“This isn’t our first time, loser…!” Sasuke couldn’t hold back a gasp as Naruto dragged his tongue over the tip of his dick, his warm fingers wrapping around the base.

“It’s our first time as an official couple, that counts.” Naruto hummed, giving his boyfriend’s dick a few lazy strokes. Sasuke couldn’t hold back his moans.

While this was not the attention that he craved, it was something at least.

“Our first first time you also bottomed, y’know.” Naruto giggled, “Fitting that our first time as a couple will be the same.” 

Sasuke couldn’t concentrate on the nonsense his lover was spouting. The slow strokes paired with the warm breath tracing his cock were entirely too much. He’d cum within the next few seconds if Naruto didn’t stop.

“Naru-”

Before he could finish Naruto had already engulfed his dick into that warm, heavenly mouth, sucking him down to the base. Sasuke almost screamed out, shooting his load down Naruto’s throat almost immediately. 

The Uzumaki swallowed every last drop before pulling back with a smirk on his slightly swollen lips.

“You’re so cute when you can’t hold it back.” The blonde beamed, looking at his panting boyfriend in satisfaction. 

“God, I hate you sometimes…” Sasuke was breathing heavily, looking down at Naruto who was still visibly happy with his accomplishment.

“No, you don’t.” Naruto purred, leaning back in towards  Sasuke’s face for a moment, “I’m your boyfriend. You love me.” 

Naruto chuckled before planting and open-mouthed kiss onto Sasuke’s lips, pushing his tongue in immediately, forcing the older to taste himself on his lovers tongue. 

Sasuke liked to complain about things like that, but Naruto knew that he actually didn’t mind. It was complaining for the sake of complaining at this point. 

When he separated, the satisfied smirk was practically engraved into his face, Sasuke looking up at him with an annoyed glint in his eyes. 

He refrained from saying anything this time, however. 

So, Naruto simply grabbed the lube next to Sasuke’s head, spreading some of it over his fingers. 

Despite having just come down from his high, the Uchiha angled and spread his legs for his boyfriend, holding his own legs in place with his hands behind his knees.

“Look at you…you’re so perfect~” Naruto swooned, carefully dragging his lubed up fingers over Sasuke’s sensitive hole a few times. The Uchiha gasped softly, head falling into the pillows as he bit his lip in anticipation. He was still rather sensitive from his orgasm, a loud moan escaping his mouth when Naruto slipped in his index finger, but he was still as eager to get fucked as before. 

Naruto worked him up to three fingers comfortably, leaving Sasuke all hard and needy again. The blonde was nipping at the skin of Sasuke’s thighs, the hot and wet lips driving the Uchiha absolutely insane.

“Please…!” Sasuke gasped when Naruto pressed his fingers into his prostate once more, shooting waves of pleasure up his spine. 

“‘Please’ what?” Naruto teased, tongue peeking out to wet his lips for a second.

“Just fuck me…!” Sasuke groaned, the fingers slipping out of his hole only a moment later. He took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down a little before things would get even more heated in a minute.

“Gladly.” Naruto chuckled. He loved this desperate, needy side of Sasuke too much to not tease him.

Spreading more lube onto his own cock, Naruto shuffled in between Sasuke’s legs further. Leaning down to kiss his boyfriend again, Sasuke reciprocated with so much vigour and passion that Naruto was almost taken aback.

“I need you.” The raven-haired whispered, feeling the tip of Naruto’s dick prod at his entrance. 

“Need you too.” The Uzumaki purred happily, guiding his cock towards Sasuke’s hole and pushing the tip past the rim. 

His lover practically sucked him in, engulfing him in his perfect warmth. The moans that left Sasuke’s mouth, coupled with the tight heat around his dick had Naruto panting. 

While he had teased only a moment ago, finally being inside of Sasuke left him just as needy and desperate as his boyfriend.

When he was finally fully sheathed, Naruto took a deep breath, feeling Sasuke snake his arms around the back of his neck to pull him down into another kiss. 

Naruto couldn’t resist putting his arms around Sasuke as well, gladly diving into the proposed kiss. 

Thrusting was a bit limited in this closely entangled position, but Naruto started rocking his hips anyway, both moaning into the kiss but refusing to stop.

No more words were needed.

Nothing except being together mattered.

Somehow, it was different from all the other times they’d had sex.

It had always been special to either of them, and while pleasure was certainly still part of the experience, they could both finally appreciate the pure intimacy and love that it allowed them to share.

Neither of the two felt the need to hastily chase an orgasm or to get rough, like they usually would.

Naruto rocking his hips in this close position and being able to kiss each other was all they needed for this to be perfect. 

When Naruto separated from Sasuke’s lips for a small breather, he couldn’t help but notice how beautifully blissful Sasuke looked. 

A flush crossing his cheeks and his chest, finally allowing himself to lean back his head and moan, loud and desperate, as Naruto’s cock brushed against his prostate every so often.

It brought him closer to the edge, but not exactly close enough.
Sasuke was quite alright with that. He didn’t want this to end too soon.

If they could to this until the end of time, Sasuke would be fine with it. 

Feeling Naruto this close and being intertwined forever sounded heavenly.

When Naruto propped himself up again, grabbing onto Sasuke’s hip to put some more force into his thrusts, Sasuke yelped softly, letting himself fall completely.

Naruto knew exactly what he needed and how he liked it, so it was easy to hand himself over entirely. 

While the comfortable pace would’ve sufficed, much louder moans fell from the Uchiha’s mouth as his boyfriend pounded into his prostate with every thrust. The constant stimulation of his sweet spot caused Sasuke see stars and his legs to shake, eyes rolling back in pleasure.

He could hear Naruto moan and pant and Sasuke knew he was close. The thrusts were getting sloppier and the fingers digging into his hipbone were sure to leave bruises. 

Naruto had half a mind to wrap his fingers around Sasuke’s length again, beginning to pump his dick more or less in the same rhythm of his thrusts. 

Sasuke whined out, needing only a few more sharp snaps of Naruto’s hips to cum all over his lover’s hand. 

“Oh fuck…!” Naruto groaned when Sasuke’s orgasm caused him to clench around the younger’s dick tightly. A few ruts later, Naruto too spilled his load deep inside his boyfriend, a loud moan escaping his lips.

Naruto rode out their high for a moment, watching a completely blissed out Sasuke twitch and shudder softly at the feeling of being filled with cum and stimulated past his second orgasm. 

The two lovers tried to catch their breaths, Naruto eventually pulling out with care and collapsing onto Sasuke, engulfing him in his arms. The Uchiha smiled, pressing his face into Naruto’s shoulder and reciprocating the hug gently. 

After talking many times over the past few weeks without reaching any conclusion, Sasuke and Naruto had finally reached a comfortable point where no words were needed.

All they needed was to feel each other’s love.

Chapter Text

Recovery was a slow process this time.

Obito wasn’t used to that, but he managed somehow.

At least he was finally able to move his shoulder and arm again somewhat freely.

Kakashi was still refusing to put him back on the job as of now, but Obito was trying to get his boyfriend to agree to him going back to work soon.

Admittedly, Kakashi was still not entirely convinced to let him work the same job again at all. Obito had assured him that it was fine about a million times over, but his boyfriend was a stubborn man and the Uchiha actually believed that he might not win this one.

Obito had just come home from the market, tending to Rin’s grave on the way over, and had already unloaded all the groceries into the fridge and cupboards.

Cleaning the kitchen, he couldn’t help but think of Kakashi once again making fun of him for being the perfect housewife. Obito chuckled to himself, pondering on the fact that if that’s what he’d be from now on, he ultimately wouldn’t mind so much.

If Kakashi changed it to ‘househusband’ that was.

Obito halted for a moment.

Was he actually thinking about marriage? 

He shook his head a little.

Obito hadn’t though about ever getting married since being a literal child. Surely, Rin had recently put that thought into his head just to mess with him.

Marrying Kakashi was a preposterous idea. Wasn’t it?

But somehow the thought of officially tethering himself to Kakashi forever through marriage left a smile on Obito’s lips. 

He actually found himself liking the idea.

Sure, they would probably stay a couple either way, but being able to call Kakashi his husband didn’t sound bad at all.

In fact, it sounded amazing.

Not to mention that with an official wedding ceremony Obito would probably be rid of certain annoying admirers of his boyfriend’s.

Oh, he liked the sound of that.

He wasn’t even sure if Kakashi would ever want to get married, but Obito could bring it up eventually. 

There was no rush after all. 

Obito resumed his cleaning, eventually moving on to making dinner.

_

Kakashi was home earlier than expected, finding his boyfriend still finishing up dinner at the stove.

He swooned at the image internally, briefly thinking that he could get used to this again.
Maybe he should really fire Obito for good?

The Uchiha probably wouldn’t like that very much and considering they were at most 10 years away from retiring, Kakashi should probably have some mercy on the man.

“Hey.” Kakashi smiled as he walked into the kitchen, pulling his mask down. 

“Oh hey! You’re early.”

The Hatake loved Obito’s bright smile so much. He was genuinely glad that his boyfriend no longer shied away from showing Kakashi how happy he was to see him every single day. 

It healed something in Kakashi to have a happy Obito to come home to.

“Yeah, but I have to get in a bit earlier tomorrow morning. Always have a mountain of papers waiting for me…” Kakashi sighed dramatically, accepting the kiss that Obito was offering him with the most adorable puckered lips. 

“Awww, my poor boyfriend, has to work so hard when all he wants to do is lounge around and read porn books all day.” Obito teased, earning a playful slap to his butt for that. 

“Hey! You’re talking to the Hokage here, show a little respect.” Kakashi chuckled, “And I would like to add to that list. Hm, let me see… sleeping, reading and making sweet love to my boyfriend all day long. That would be the perfect list. Well, maybe once I retire…”

Obito shook his head in disbelief, laughing under his breath a little.

“You might wanna work on your stamina until your retirement then, pervert.” He winked, causing Kakashi to snort in amusement. 

“My stamina levels are perfectly fine. Above average, if you will.” Kakashi countered, grabbing onto Obito’s waist and leaning into him a little, “Not my fault that the love of my life is some sort of advanced superhuman who could take my dick all day long without needing any breaks.” 

It was a light hearted joke, but Obito suddenly blushed like crazy, leaving Kakashi a bit taken aback.

“What?” The Hatake chuckled, watching his boyfriend grumble as he turned off the stove.

“Nothing.” Obito mumbled, “You’ve just… never called me that.” 

Kakashi wavered for a moment, trying to recall what exactly he had ‘never’ called Obito before.

When he realised, his eyes softened at Obito. 

“Well, it’s true.” He smiled, pressing a kiss to Obito’s temple, “You are the love of my life. But it’s okay if you don’t feel the same about me.” 

Kakashi didn’t want Obito to feel pressured to say the same about him.

He knew that Obito might never feel the exact same about their relationship, but he was okay with that as long as the Uchiha loved him.

Obito didn’t know how to answer for a few seconds, Kakashi already beginning to talk again.

“As long as I get to have you by my side, loving me, I don’t mind you not feeling the exact same.” He explained, turning the Uchiha around to look at him and cradle his face in his hands. 

“But I do.” Obito said, not sure if he should feel offended that his own boyfriend thought so little of his feelings.

But in the end he figured that he couldn’t really blame Kakashi.

Obito’s past pointed to someone else being the love of his life, but he knew differently in his heart. 

While he would always love Rin with his whole heart and soul, the crush he had once had, had nothing to do with it anymore. It had never been all there was to it either.

Rin had been his best friend since early childhood and while he had once hoped to progress their relationship further than being best friends, it was entirely changed now.

The love he felt for her wasn’t romantic. It hadn’t been for a really long time.

It was pure and deep.

Obito knew this love, and the loss it symbolised, would hurt forever.

But, just like Rin had said during their last encounter, it was different now.

Obito’s love for Kakashi, however, was very unlike his love for Rin. It wasn’t even comparable to the crush he’d once had on her. 

It was much stronger. More obsessive and sometimes it scared him.

Obito felt this love in every fiber of his body, pulsing and burning and aching for Kakashi.

It surged through his veins, hot and powerful.

It made him feel alive.

It made him want to be alive. 

Something he had thought to never feel again. 

But the love was also pure comfort at the same time.

Perfect peace.

Also something he had never felt before.

Obito could stay by Kakashi’s side, doing nothing day in and day out and he would still be happy. 

Just being with him was all he would ever need going forward in life. 

The person that had once driven him crazy with envy was now the very person he loved and needed the most. 

Kakashi was his reason to live.

“You really don’t have to say that for my sake, I understand if-” 

“I would never ‘just say that’. I’m serious.” Obito smiled, pressing a kiss to Kakashi’s lips, “You’re the love of my life as well.” 

Kakashi fell silent for a while and Obito couldn’t help but find that a little amusing. His boyfriend was always so quick-witted and teasing that seeing him speechless was almost like a treat.

“I… I didn’t think you would ever say that.” Kakashi finally brought out.

“Well, I did and I mean it. Now, come one, I made all your favourites for dinner.” Obito chuckled, trying to shoo Kakashi over to the table.

But the Hatake seemingly wasn’t done with the topic.

“I love you so much. I never want to be without you.” Kakashi took Obito’s hands into his own. He hoped that Obito understood that he meant that very literal.

“I love you too. And don’t worry, you’re not getting rid of me. You’re stuck with me now. Forever.” The Uchiha grinned.

“You promise?”

Obito halted for a second.

Should he…?

Oh, fuck it.

“Of course, I promise.” He nodded, “But if you’d want that promise in a legally binding kind of way I uh… I would also be open to that.” 

Kakashi wasn’t sure if he had gotten that right.

“What?”

“You heard me.”

“Are you saying you want to get married?”

Obito took a deep breath.

“Yeah, that’s what I meant.” 

Kakashi pulled him into a sudden hug, both of them feeling a little overwhelmed by the sudden revelation. 

“I want that.” Kakashi whispered, pulling Obito closer.

The Uchiha reciprocated the hug, feeling a few tears prickle at his eyes.

Hadn’t he thought about speaking up ‘eventually’ only earlier? Of course he couldn’t stick to that.

“Me too.” Obito nodded against Kakashi’s shoulder, the two finally sharing another loving kiss. 

“Doesn’t have to be right away, but I want to marry you.” Kakashi confirmed again.

“Yeah, I want that too.” Obito agreed, a smile gracing his lips. 

Kakashi too smiled, leaning in to kiss his lover again. Obito kissed him back, feeling Kakashi’s tongue prod at his lips only a moment later.

Letting him have his way for a while Obito stopped Kakashi when he started getting too handsy. 

“Dinner first.” Obito reprimanded, coaxing an amused chuckle out of Kakashi’s mouth. 

“You’re already behaving like a wife, can’t wait to make it official.” The younger teased, earning an eye roll. 

“I’ve told you before, don’t call me that.” Obito scoffed.

Kakashi slung his arms around Obito once more, pressing some gentle kisses to the side of his face. 

“I’m just joking.” Kakashi charmed, “How about I call you my fiancé from now on?”

Obito smiled.

“That could work for now.” He chuckled, “But I can’t wait to call you my husband.”

After another gentle kiss, Obito finally managed to force Kakashi to set the table, the two enjoying their dinner even more now that they were both officially on the same page about their future. 

___

Their relationship status wasn’t the only thing that changed.

Kakashi had followed through with his plan to change Obito’s job, no matter how much the Uchiha tried to fight him on it.

After making a full recovery he was officially no longer a guard of the sixth Hokage.

But since he had helped develop technology in Konoha, he was still on the Hokage’s team of assistants and advisors. So upon finally recovering, Obito had gone back to work with the development team.

Kakashi had also implemented regular days off into Obito’s schedule, which the Uchiha had surprisingly found rather nice. 

It gave him the opportunity to take care of household and food duties, as well as take care of Rin’s grave.

And being able to relax every once in a while was a good thing after all.

But Obito should’ve known that Team 7 actively seeking him out on his day off was not a good sign for relaxation.

He had given them the benefit of the doubt after they had rang his and Kakashi’s doorbell and now he was maneuvering himself into a less than ideal situation, he feared.

He was looking at the three youngsters with a weary look in his eyes, not sure where this whole thing was going.

“Really? You guys have never seen it?” Obito asked, finding that hard to believe.

“So you have?!” The Uzumaki was looking at him with big eyes, full of wonder.

This couldn’t be that groundbreaking, right?

“Naruto…” Sakura sighed, smiling in amusement.

“He’s dating the guy, you bonehead.” Sasuke rolled his eyes at his boyfriend.

“Well, yeah, but it’s Kakashi sensei. It’s like that mask is his face, y’know!” Naruto argued, like it was the most logical thing in the world.

Had Kakashi really been that secretive with his face around his students? Obito could barely believe it.

Him and Kakashi had hardly been friends back then and even he had seen his face during their childhood.

“You expect them to fu-… uh kiss with the mask on? Even for you that’s far fetched.” 

Obito cleared his throat, his cousin actually looking away in embarrassment a little considering what he had almost said just now. 

“Actually, the first time I saw it was when we were still kids. No kissing involved, obviously.” He clarified, the three of them looking at each other sheepishly.

“Really? Aww… that’s so mean. I wanna see it too.” Naruto whined.

“Yeah, I’ve been wondering if you could help us see his face just once?” Obito had never seen Sakura bat her eyelashes as cutely as she did looking at him now.

It was almost funny that she thought something like that could sway him of all people.

“Is he handsome? Uhh… nevermind, he’s your boyfriend, of course you must think he is.” Naruto inquired once more, earning a jealous gaze from Sasuke for even thinking that another man could be handsome.

Obito sighed.

These kids would not give him a break.

To think that he had once been their biggest threat was entirely comical right now.

“How exactly do you expect me to help you with that? He’s not that careless, even with me.” The older Uchiha shrugged, remembering well that Kakashi had not shown his face for the first few months of living together.

“Easy: we hide and you kiss him.” 

Of course it had been Naruto’s idea. Obito couldn’t help but think that the boy’s mother would’ve probably proposed a similar strategy.

Naruto really was a lot like Kushina.

Obito flushed deeply. Those three couldn’t be serious, right?

“I’m not sure I want to see that.” Sasuke weighed in, nose wrinkled ever so slightly at the thought of watching the two older men kiss.

“Oh, come on, it’s fine. As long as they don’t start making out, y’know.”

“Yeah, I agree with Naruto, a kiss serves the purpose well.” Sakura nodded, smiling brightly.

Oh. So, they were serious indeed.

“Guys, I don’t think that’s gonna wo-”

“Why wouldn’t it? He’s not gonna suspect a thing!” Sakura interrupted him, “So when are we doing this? I’m so excited.” 

Obito still suspected that this would never work in a million years, but the kids seemed unstoppable, so he just shut up and let them plan it out. 

Only a while later, said plan was supposed to be put into action. Despite Obito’s hesitance, Team 7 had persuaded him to give it a shot nonetheless. 

As a result, Obito was now heading towards his boyfriend’s office, despite being on his day off. 

The three had genuinely proposed that they’d be watching through the windows as he went in and surprised Kakashi with some kisses. 

Innocent kisses, as per their request.

Obito wondered if they genuinely knew nothing about their former Sensei.

He had even tried warning them that there was no guarantee Kakashi would keep things innocent, but they hadn’t wanted to listen. They had merely stated that they could always leave, should things turn too steamy. 

Somehow, Obito didn’t trust them on that.

He was begrudgingly walking up to the Hokage’s office, after giving Shizune some stupid, made up reason as to why he was even here on his day off and needed to see the Hokage.

Obito really wasn’t sure he could pull this off.

His fiancé surely had his reasons for not showing his face to his students and he felt like he shouldn’t be the one to help them achieve their goal. 

“Come in.” Obito got invited in after knocking, peeking his head through the door for a second.

“It’s me.” He let Kakashi know before locking the door behind him and walking up to the desk. 

“Hey.” Kakashi’s eyes crinkled up in a small smile upon seeing his lover. He had only gotten to see Obito briefly this morning, so he was genuinely happy about the surprise visit.

Despite living together they sometimes saw very little of their significant other for periods of time, especially since Kakashi had made some changes to Obito’s work schedule and tasks. 

“What are you doing here on your day off?” Kakashi smirked, watching Obito step closer to him. 

“Just felt like visiting you.” Obito chirped, “I am allowed to visit my fiancé at work, right?” 

Obito licked his lips nervously but Kakashi’s eyes had a mischievous twinkle to them. 

“Of course you are.” Kakashi purred and Obito was glad that so far this was going rather well. 

Maybe the fact that they hadn’t had much time for each other these past days helped him out a little. 

When he was finally on Kakashi’s side of the desk he forced the younger to turn to him a little, leaning down towards his face.

-

“Ugh, what is taking them so long?! All he needs is to rip down that mask and smooch him, y’know.” Naruto complained in a hushed tone, looking at Sakura and Sasuke beside him. 

“Maybe Obito is just trying to not be suspicious. It is Kakashi Sensei after all.” Sakura whispered, peeking over the window frame carefully. 

“Don’t you think the windows were a bad choice? I think we’d see more through a crack in the door.” Sasuke actually weighed in, surprising both of his teammates a little with bordering on enthusiasm for a split second.

“Well, that’s too late now. Obito locked the door behind himself.”

“Shhhh! I think he’s going for it. Oh this is finally it…” 

The three watched full of suspense, only to be disappointed a second later.

-

Before Obito could pull Kakashi’s mask down, the Hatake had already grabbed his hand, stopping him in his tracks.

“Something wrong?” Obito asked feigning innocence, watching Kakashi furrow his eyebrows.

“I thought I heard something.” The younger stated, scanning the windows for any signs of other people. Obito looked with him but thankfully couldn’t see Team 7, so he assumed that neither could Kakashi. 

“Hm. Maybe my mind’s playing tricks on me.” He shrugged, turning back to his boyfriend, this time hooking a finger behind his mask himself. Obito leaned down towards Kakashi’s face, but his lover had other plans.

Simultaneously to pulling his mask down, he pulled Obito further behind the desk, shoving him on top of it playfully before diving in for a passionate kiss. 

Obito let out a surprised, yet embarrassingly excited gasp, reciprocating his boyfriend’s kisses with the same passion. 

With Kakashi’s back turned towards the windows and the close proximity to Obito seated on the desk, there was no way Team 7 could see his face.

And maybe Obito was even a little glad about the fact that their plan had failed. 

-

“Ugh…” Was all Sasuke had to say to the scene unfolding in front of their eyes.

“Didn’t we tell him to not start making out?” Naruto groaned, turning his head away in embarrassment.

“In Obito’s defense, he didn’t start it.” Sakura giggled, being the only one who had yet to look away, “It was totally Kakashi Sensei who started it.”

Sakura couldn’t help but actually find it a little adorable.

She would’ve never guessed that their former teacher of all people could be so incredibly and entirely in love with someone.

But then again, Obito wasn’t just anyone to Kakashi. 

“Why are you still looking at it, Sakura?! Wait… can you see his face?” Naruto quickly took another peak, groaning once more at the make out session that was steaming up in there, “Of course not, ugh. Why did I look again?”

Sakura chuckled at her teammates complaints, not finding it to be that bad just yet.

“Oh come on, it’s not that bad. They’re in love, what can you do?” She defended them, catching Naruto’s weary eyes with a gleeful expression. 

“Actually, I think they’re just horny. Kakashi is practically fu-”

“Ahem! That’s part of being in love, of course!” 

“Oh god, I did not need to know who the top is in their relationship… and why did it have to be Sensei?” Naruto whined, earning a somewhat amused scoff from Sasuke.

“Never for a second believed it’d be the other way around.” He shrugged, still amused by Naruto’s unbelieving face.

“Really? But Obito is so tall and buff and he can be really scary, it would’ve made sense for him to be the top, y’know.” Naruto pondered, “But then again, you also can be quite scary, but you’re a total bott-”

“Okay, I think we’re getting a little carried away here. Physical appearance has nothing to do with sexual preferences and regardless, I do not need to know any of that in greater detail. Not about them and also not about you two.”
Sakura stopped their conversation before Naruto would end up revealing more about his and Sasuke’s sex life that she didn’t need to know.

The Uchiha had actually started blushing a little, Naruto earning a small, but ultimately harmless, punch for talking out of pocket in front of Sakura. 

“How about we call it a fail? Unless you want to see them actually do it within the next couple of minutes.” Sakura tried again, the two finally agreeing and taking their leave with her. 

-

Kakashi was messing with his head so badly, that Obito had practically forgotten what he had even come here for. 

All he could feel was the growing erection in his pants, Kakashi’s hot mouth all over his lips and neck and the long slender fingers gripping onto his thighs as his boyfriend kissed him again and again. 

The Hatake was grinding their groins together, enjoying Obito’s heavy panting a little too much. 

“Mh. You’re being so hot, that I almost don’t care any longer that you came here on behalf of my former students.” Kakashi grinned against Obito’s lips, nipping at his bottom lips playfully. 

“Huh?” Obito breathed out, the original plan only now coming back to him. 

“Oh, don’t worry. They left already.” Kakashi chuckled lowly, “They’ll need to try harder than that to see my face.” 

Kakashi wasn’t mad about any of this. It was rather amusing to him.

Realistically he wouldn’t mind showing the three of them his full face.

In fact, he already had, they just didn’t know because he had been disguised as someone else. But at this point it was more like a game to him. To see how serious they would get over this. 

“I’m sorry, they kinda wore me down.” Obito sighed, enjoying the lips sucking on his neck.

“I figured. But hey, the good thing is that you came over and now I can finally make a promise come true.” Kakashi sounded more amused than anything, so Obito didn’t feel too bad for entertaining Team 7’s wish.

“What promise?” He asked, not sure what Kakashi was referring to.

“I’ve promised you a bunch of times that I’d fuck you on this very desk, have I not?” Kakashi grinned, “Now that you’ve been recovered for a while I think it’s finally time to make that promise come true.” He whispered close to Obito’s ear, causing a shiver to roll down his spine. 

“Well… How could I ever say no to that?” Obito chuckled in embarrassment, letting Kakashi kiss him again.

To him this was probably the most successful failure of the plan, that Team 7 had come up with, that could've happened.

Chapter Text

Kakashi felt ecstatic. 

This particular fantasy had haunted him for the better part of a year and now it was finally going to come true. 

Obito’s body was melting into his, enjoying the hot kisses and teasing bites to his skin with his head leaned back in bliss.

Kakashi was rutting their clothed erections together, pulling Obito as close as he possibly could, while indulging in the delectable neck of his lover.

He was painfully hard and they hadn’t been making out for that long yet. 

While they’d had sex occasionally these past weeks, it had fallen a little short.

At first, Kakashi had been hesitant to initiate sex with his still wounded and recovering fiancé. And then he had been drowning in a mountain of paperwork, leaving him with very little time to even consider it.

So it wasn’t so surprising that the two were feeling horny almost instantly. 

And now that Team 7 was gone, Kakashi felt content progressing further. He hastily plucked his gloves off, letting them fall to the ground without a care, before shoving some folders on the desk out of his way. Two folders tumbled to the ground with a clatter, but the Hatake couldn’t pay it any mind. 

All his brain registered were Obito’s legs wrapped around him and the delicious moans leaving his mouth. 

The Uchiha was grinding against him with pure desperation and Kakashi loved it, just like he did every time. 

Obito was so perfect.

“Fuck…” Kakashi groaned against Obito’s neck, gripping onto his thighs again, “You’re needy, huh?” 

A soft whine left Obito’s lips as Kakashi grinded against him hard.

“Need you…~” Obito purred, hands wandering over Kakashi’s chest to open the flak jacket and chuck it away only a second later. 

Kakashi chuckled in satisfaction, pushing his hands under Obito’s top to caress the skin on his abdomen, hands sliding upwards to his nipples. 

“We’re gonna have to be quiet.” Kakashi reminded, Obito muffling the moan that escaped upon getting his nipples pinched with his hand.

The Uchiha then nodded, trying his best to keep the moans at bay.

Getting caught having sex in the Hokage’s office would be more than just a little embarrassing.

Kakashi caught Obito’s lips in another heated kiss, continuing to tease the other’s nipples with his fingers. Obito was breathing heavily, letting Kakashi catch every moan with his lips and tongue.
The younger pushed Obito to lie down on top of the desk as well as he could, more documents and folders finding their way to the ground.

The Hokage felt like he couldn’t care any less. He would take care of that later.

Pushing up Obito’s top, Kakashi’s lips wandered over his lover’s abdomen coming to a stop at the waistband of his trousers. With a sly smirk, the Hatake quickly opened them, pushing them and Obito’s underwear down a little to finally free his poor, aching cock.

The Uchiha had to press his own hand down on his mouth to muffle any desperate sounds as Kakashi grabbed ahold of his dick and let some saliva dribble onto the head, only to spread that by swiping his thumb over the tip and beginning to stroke Obito slowly.

Obito squirmed, hips bucking forward into his lover’s hand with pure desperation and Kakashi simply enjoyed the sight for a moment.

His absolutely perfect fiancé sprawled out on his work desk, trying his hardest to hide his moans.
Kakashi smirked.

Yes, this was perfect indeed.

Kakashi leaned down towards Obito’s erection, closing his lips around the tip and circling it with his tongue for a moment, before slowly easing his mouth down the length.

“Mhhh!” Obito choked out, squeezing his eyes shut, legs flexing desperately.

But Kakashi didn’t have mercy on him. A soft hum around his shaft sent a lustful vibration through Obito’s whole body and he had to actually bite down on his own hand to keep any loud sound from escaping his mouth.
The Hatake bobbed his head, feeling Obito’s fingers knot into his hair, trying to pry him off after a few moments.
Kakashi allowed Obito to force him off after teasing him with his tongue a little longer, now swiping his thumb over the tip of Obito’s dick instead, watching his boyfriend writhe around.

“Please…” Obito whined meekly, making an absolutely mesmerising image.
A few tears had collected in the corners of his eyes and a beautiful blush was spreading out over his face and neck, the expression on his face entirely drunk on love and lust.

“What do you need, my love?” Kakashi purred, never stopping his fingers from teasing Obito further.
“Please, just fuck me…!” He pleaded, trying to push Kakashi away from his dick.

Obito felt like he couldn’t take the teasing much longer, but admittedly, that was how he felt every single time.

And every single time he could endure much more than he ever anticipated.

Kakashi chuckled in amusement. But ultimately he had to agree.
Considering where they were, they should probably hurry it up a little. At any given moment, someone could want to speak to the Hokage and while Kakashi could come up with an excuse, he wouldn’t want to push his luck too far.

So, he took a small step back, pulling Obito back up into a seated position.

“Gladly.” Kakashi smirked, watching as Obito got off the table to turn around and shove his trousers down a little further.

Kakashi grabbed onto those perfectly supple asscheeks immediately, massaging them in his hands.
“Have I ever told you that you have the most perfect ass I have ever seen?” The Hatake purred, actually earning a small, meek chuckle from Obito.

“Occasionally.” Obito joked weakly, recalling that they’d had this conversation at least a dozen times already.
Kakashi delivered a playful slap to his ass, causing a soft whine to fall from Obito’s lip, before grabbing onto the thick black hair and forcing his head down to bend him over.
“You have no idea how long I’ve waited for this…” Kakashi mumbled, Obito hearing him open a desk drawer and shuffling around for a moment.
When he heard the sound of a bottle uncapping, he had to look behind him in utter embarrassment.

“You do not keep a fucking bottle of lube in your office.” He stated in disbelief, watching Kakashi already spread some on his fingers with a sly smirk gracing his lips.

“I do.” Kakashi answered with a gleeful expression, index finger already dipping between Obito’s asscheeks, “Like I said, I’ve been waiting for this. Gotta be prepared.”


Obito sighed at the first finger slipping into him, more than familiar with the feeling by now.

Kakashi furrowed his brows. He knew Obito perfectly by now and something felt different today.

To test it further, he pulled out almost instantly again, easing in two fingers instead.

Index and middle finger disappeared with ease and an amused smirk graced Kakashi’s lips as he leaned forward toward Obito’s ear.

“Played with ourselves, have we?” He snickered and Obito turned even redder than before, pants leaving his lips when his lover started pumping the fingers in and out of his hole.
“I…“ Obito choked on a moan, “… Have no idea what you’re talking about.”


When a targeted thrust against his prostate hit him, Obito folded immediately.

“Ahh…! Fine!” He gasped out, “Maybe I have.”

It was only half of a confession and Kakashi wasn’t satisfied with that.

“Maybe?” He snorted, promptly proving his point by adding a third finger without much resistance.

Obito pressed a hand over his mouth again, hips rocking back against Kakashi’s fingers automatically.

Maybe, just maybe, he had felt particularly horny this morning and had played with himself a little.

“I mean, there’s no shame in it.” Kakashi smirked, nibbling on Obito’s ear to tease him further, “Just show me how you do it sometime, yeah? I really wanna see it.”
And just to undermine his point a little, Kakashi pressed his fingers into Obito’s prostate once more.

“Okay, fine! Haaa…! I will.” Obito agreed, earning a satisfied hum from his fiancé.
“Good boy.” Kakashi praised, actually feeling Obito pulse around his fingers for him.

Kakashi granted him a few more thrusts with his fingers, before removing them to open his own trousers. The Hatake spread some lube on his own cock, moaning lowly, before guiding his tip to Obito’s plenty prepped hole.

“Let’s give this greedy little hole what it really wants, hm?” 

Obito arched his back, biting into his own sleeve when his lover’s thick cock pushed into him in one fluid motion. The moan he tried to hold back was so throaty that he barely succeeded and Kakashi didn’t even give him a second to adjust himself.
Grabbing onto his hips with harsh hands, Kakashi began thrusting into Obito at a mind-numbingly deep pace at once.

Obito had a hard time keeping the moans quiet almost immediately, trying desperately to shut himself up with his own hand, while also grabbing onto the edge of the desk for dear life.
Kakashi was perfectly quiet, biting his lower lip to keep himself in check, feeling pure bliss as he fucked his boyfriend silly.

“Oh fuck…!” Obito suddenly yelped out on a particularly deep thrust, much louder than before. Kakashi found it amusing, leaning down closer towards his lover, keeping up the pace.

“That was not very quiet, Obito~” He murmured into Obito’s ear, voice dripping with the smirk that was tugging at his lips.

“Sorry… I ah…! Can’t help it, too good~” Obito whined, finally grabbing onto the desk with both hands, grounding himself. Kakashi’s thrusts were shooting electrifying pleasure up his spine and he just couldn’t hold himself back.

“Adorable…” Kakashi swooned, covering Obito’s mouth with his own palm instead now, the other hand that was still grabbing onto the Uchiha’s hip slowly wandering to close around his dick again.

And just as he was about to start jerking off Obito in the pace of his thrusts, a knock could be heard on Kakashi’s office door, immediately stopping him in his tracks.

“Lord Kakashi?” He could hear Shizune ask, ”Everything okay in there? I heard some cursing.”

Kakashi didn’t know whether to laugh or scream, but he could feel Obito’s whole body tense up under him within a split second.

Fuck.

“Everything’s fine, Shizune.” Kakashi quickly assured, trying to sound as normal as possible, ”Just dropped something.”
He could almost see Shizune’s confused face through the door.

Kakashi rarely ever cursed when minor things went wrong.
Something as small as dropping something wouldn’t even have him bat an eye and everyone knew that.

“O-okay. If you say so.” She agreed hesitantly, “I’ll leave you to your work then.” 

Hard work indeed, Kakashi thought.

Kakashi waited for her footsteps to get fainter, before beginning to resume his thrusting.

Obito let out a hot gasp against his palm, the added stimulation of being jerked off, having his orgasm build up rapidly.

But Kakashi knew he wouldn’t last much longer as well.

The closer he got to his orgasm, the sloppier his thrusts became. But Obito was close enough to the edge to not notice at all. He was moaning and panting against Kakashi’s hand, a few tiny tears rolling down his cheeks from the intensity of the stimulation he was feeling.
 

One throaty whimper later and Obito was cumming all over Kakashi’s hand and the desk. The Hatake couldn’t even bother trying to catch his lover’s seed, the clenches around his dick making it hard to keep track of anything.

Obito milked an intense orgasm out of Kakashi, the younger suddenly biting down into Obito’s clothed neck to muffle his own moan.


“Mh!” Obito choked out, practically collapsing onto the desk after coming down from his high, Kakashi letting go of him slowly.

The Hatake stayed sheathed inside his lover, digging around his desk drawer again, only to actually pull out some wet wipes.
Obito would love to make another remark, but he was too exhausted and blissed out to even speak right now.

He simply let Kakashi clean up their mess, feeling his fiancé put Obito’s, as well as his own, trousers back on.

Without Obito even noticing much of it, Kakashi had dragged him over towards the small couch in the corner to rest for a bit, his head in Kakashi’s lap.
The Uchiha was a lot more exhausted than usual, but the situation had been both incredibly hot and nerve-wracking at the same time.
Obito seemed so out of it, that Kakashi had actually begun to worry, but then the Uchiha suddenly chuckled lowly.

“Sorry for almost getting us caught.” Obito apologised and Kakashi snorted softly.
“It’s okay.” Kakashi assured, pushing Obito’s hair our if his face with delicate fingers.

Kakashi leaned down to press a gentle kiss onto Obito’s relaxed mouth, the Uchiha reciprocating lazily.

“You seem exhausted this time. Getting old?” Kakashi teased, earning a scoff from his fiancé.

“Too old for sneaking around? Maybe. Too old for sex with you? Never.” He mumbled, a soft blush crossing his cheeks.

But Obito eventually sat up, releasing his partner to go back to work.

“I better get home then.” He grinned as Kakashi sat back down in his office chair, mask securely in place again, “Don’t be home too late tonight, yeah?” 

“Of course.” Kakashi smiled, “See you for dinner. I love you.”

“I love you too.”